1.2. Lawes made by king Makbeth set foorth according to Hector Boetius.
Lawes made by king Makbeth set foorth according to Hector Boetius.
Compare 1577 edition:
1 _HE that
is within orders of the Liberties of them that haue taken or|ders. church,
shall not be compelled to answere before a temporall iudge, but be remitted to his or|dinarie.
Compare 1577 edition:
1 The tenth
part of all fruits that in|crease Tithes to be paid to the church. on the
ground, shall be giuen to the church, that God may be woorshipped with oblations and praiers.
Compare 1577 edition:
1 He that
continueth obstinatlie in the Persons ac|cursed. cursse of the church by the
space of one EEBO page image 172 whole yeare, contemning to be reconci|led, shall be reputed enimie to the
common|wealth: and if he perseuere with indurat mind the space of two yeares, all his goods shall be
forfeited.
Compare 1577 edition:
1 He that
taketh the order of knighthood, The order of knighthood. shall take an oth to
defend ladies, virgins, widows, orphans, and the communaltie. And he that is made king, shall be sworne
in semblable maner.
Compare 1577 edition:
1 The eldest
daughter shall inherit hir fa|thers Eldest daugh|ters. lands, as well as the
eldest sonne should, if the father leaue no sonne behind him. And if anie woman marie with the lord of
the soile, she shall lose hir heritage.
Compare 1577 edition:
1 No man
shall inioy anie lands, rents, The kings gift. offices, or other possessions,
but onelie by gift and grant of the king.
Compare 1577 edition:
1 No office
shall go by inheritance, but shall still remaine at the kings free
disposi|tion, No offices to go by inheri|tance. as shall stand with his
pleasure to as|signe it.
Compare 1577 edition:
1 No man
shall sit as iudge in anie tem|porall court without the kings commis|sion Iudges. authorizing him thereto.
Compare 1577 edition:
1 All
conuentions, offices, and acts of iu|stice, shall passe in the kings name.
Compare 1577 edition:
1 He that is
reteined or becommeth a sworne man to anie other person saue one|lie
Reteiners. to the king, shall lose his life for it, and euerie man shall be
bound to defend the king against all other creatures.
Compare 1577 edition:
1 He that
raiseth the kings liege people, shall lose life, goods, and lands, and so shall Raisers of the kings people, or vnlawfull assemblies. they doo that assemble togither by his
pro|curement.
Compare 1577 edition:
1 He that
attendeth anie man to the church, market, or to anie other publike
[...]aiters vpon other men. assemblie, as a reteiner, shall suffer death, except he haue
liuing at his hands, on whome he so attendeth.
Compare 1577 edition:
1 A horsse
kept by anie of the commons or husbandmen to anie other vse than for til|lage Kéeping
of horsses. and laboring or the earth, shall be for|feited to the king by escheat.
Compare 1577 edition:
1 Counterfeit fooles, minstrels, iesters, Counterset [...]ooles, with minstrels and such like. and these kind of iuglers, with such like idle persons, that range abroad in the countrie, hauing no speciall licence of
the king, shall be compelled to learne some sci|ence or craft to get their liuing; if they re|fuse so to
doo, they shall be drawen like hors|ses in the plough and harrows.
Compare 1577 edition:
1 Though the
sonne chance to be put in possessiõ of his fathers lands by the kings Possession of
lands. licence, during the life of his father; yet shall the
same lands be forfeited to the king if his father be afterwards conuicted of treason committed against
the kings person.
Compare 1577 edition:
1 All such
women, that are maried to a|nie lord or baron (though she haue no issue Dowrie of
wiues. by him) shall yet haue the third part of his lands after his deceasse, and the remanent
shall go to his heires.
Compare 1577 edition:
1 All maner
of lords and great barons, shall not contract matrimonie with other, Mariage of lords
and barons. vnder paine of death, speciallie if their lands and roomes lie neere togither.
Compare 1577 edition:
1 All armour
and weapon borne to other Bearing of armour. effect than in defense of the king
& realme in time of wars, shall be confiscated to the kings vse, with all other mooueable goods
of the partie that herein offendeth.
Compare 1577 edition:
1 Such as be
appointed gouernors, or (as I may call them) capteins, that buy with|in Capteins. those limits, where their charges lie, anie lands or possessions, shall lose both
B [...]ng of lands. lands, & possessions, and the monie which they haue paid for the
same.
Compare 1577 edition:
1 And if
anie of the said capteins or go|uernors marie their sonnes or daughters vnto anie maner of person that
dwelleth within the bounds of their roomes, they shall lose their office: neither shall it be lawfull for
anie of their sonnes or coperte|ners to occupie the same office.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3 These and
the like commendable lawes Mak|beth Makbeths counterfeit zeale and e|quitie.
caused to be put as then in vse, gouerning the realme for the space of ten yeares in equall iustice. But
this was but a counterfet zeale of equitie shew|ed by him, partlie against his naturall inclination to
purchase thereby the fauour of the people. Shortlie after, he began to shew what he was, in stead of
e|quitie practising crueltie. For the pricke of consci|ence Makbeths guiltie
consci|ence. (as it chanceth euer in tyrants, and such as at|teine to anie estate by
vnrighteous means) caused him euer to feare, least he should be serued of the same cup, as he had
ministred to his predecessor. The woords also of the thrée weird sisters, would not out of his mind,
which as they promised him the kingdome, so likewise did they promise it at the same time vnto the
posteritie of Banquho. He willed therefore the same Banquho with his sonne named Fleance, to come to a
supper that he had prepared for them, which was in déed, as he had deuised, pre|sent Makbeths deuise to [...]ea Banquho a [...] his sonne. death at the hands of certeine murderers, whom he hired to execute that déed,
appointing them to meete with the same Banquho and his sonne with|out the palace, as they returned to
their lodgings, and there to slea them, so that he would not haue his house slandered, but that in time
to come he might cleare himselfe, if anie thing were laid to his charge vpon anie suspicion that might
arise.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2 It chanced
yet by the benefit of the darke night, that though the father were slaine, the sonne yet by Banquho is slaine, but his sonne esca|peth. the helpe of almightie God reseruing
him to better fortune, escaped that danger: and afterwards ha|uing some inkeling (by the admonition of
some friends which he had in the court) how his life was sought no lesse than his fathers, who was slaine
not by chancemedlie (as by the handling of the matter Fleance Banquhos sonne fléeth
into Wales. Makbeth woould haue had it to appeare) but euen vpon a prepensed deuise: wherevpon
to auoid fur|ther perill he fled into Wales. ¶ But here I thinke it shall not much make against my
purpose, if (ac|cording to th' order which I find obserued in the Sco|tish historie) I shall in few words
rehearse the originall line of those kings, which haue descended The line of the
Scotish kings. from the foresaid Banquho, that they which haue in|ioied the kingdome by so long
continuance of des|cent, from one to another, and that euen vnto these our daies, may he knowen from
whence they had their first beginning.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2 Fleance
therefore (as before is said) fled into Wales, where shortlie after by his courteous and a|miable
behauiour, he grew into such fauor and esti|mation with the prince of that countrie, that he might
vnneath haue wished anie greater; at length also he came into such familiar acquaintance with the said
princes daughter, that she of courtesie in the EEBO page image 173 end suffered him to get hir with child;
which being
[...] de| [...]reth the [...]ce of [...] his daughter. [...]ce is [...]. [...] the sonne of Fle|ance. once vnderstood, hir father the prince conceiued such hatefull
displeasure towards Fleance, that he final|lie flue him, & held his daughter in most vile estate
of seruitude, for that she had consented to be on this wise defloured by a stranger. At the last yet, she
was deliuered of a sonne named Walter, who within few yeares prooued a man of greater courage and
valiancie, than anie other had commonlie béene found, although he had no better bringing vp than
His bringing up. (by his grandfathers appointment) among the bafer sort of
people. Howbeit he shewed euer euen from his infancie, that there reigned in him a certeine The stout sto|mach appea| [...]ng in wal|ter from his childhood. stoutnesse of stomach, readie to attempt high
enter|prises.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3 It chanced
that falling out with one of his com|panions, after manie tawnting words which passed betwixt them, the
other to his reproch obiected that he was a bastard, and begotten in vnlawfull bed; where|with being sore
kindled, in his raging furie he ran vpon him and slue him out of hand.
Then was he glad to flée out of Wales, and comming into Scot|land walter fléeth into
Scot|land. to séeke some friendship there, he happened into the companie of such Englishmen, as
were come thither with quéene Margaret, and behaued himselfe Saint Mar|garet.
so soberlie in all his demeanours, that within a while he was highlie esteemed amongest them. Not long
after by such means atteining to the degrée of high walter sent w [...]h an armie to [...]unt re|bels. reputation, he was sent with a great power of men into the westerne Iles,
into Galloway, & other parts of the realme, to deliuer the same
from the tyrannie and iniurious oppression there exercised by diuers misgouerned persons; which
enterprise according to his commission he atchiued, with such prudent poli|cie and manhood, that
immediatlie vpon his returne walter made [...]rd steward of Scotland. to the court, he was made lord steward of Scotland, with
assignement to receiue the kings rents and duties out of the parts of the realme.
Compare 1577 edition:
1 This
Walter Steward had a sonne named Ala|ne Steward, who went after with Godfreie of Bul|logne duke of Loraine, & Robertduke of Norman|die Alane
Ste|ward. sonne to king William the bastard that conque|red England, into the holie land, at
what time they The iournie into the holie land. Alexander Steward. walter
Ste|ward. with other westerne princes made the great iournie thither, in the yeare 1099. Alane
had issue Alexan|der Steward, that founded the abbeie of Pasleie of saint Benedicts order. Walter
Steward, whose va|liancie was well notified at the battell of Largis, as hereafter shall be shewed, was
the sonne of the said Alexander. The same Walter had issue two sons,
Alexander Steward the sonne of wal|ter. Robert Ste|ward. the one named
Alexander, fought right valiantlie in defense of his father at the foresaid battell; and the other named
Robert Steward got the lands of Ter|bowtoune, and maried the heire of Crukeistoune, from whom descended
the earles of Leuenor and Dernlie. Moreouer, the aboue mentioned Alexan|der Steward that founded Pasleie,
had diuerse mo sonnes, as Iohn and Iames, with sundrie other. Iohn Ste|ward and Iames
Ste|ward. Howbeit they tooke new surnames by the name of those lands, vnto the which they
succéeded. The afore recited Iohn Steward, after the death of his
brother Iames, maried the heire of Bonkill a virgine of great beautie, and had by hir Walter Steward that
walter inhe|ritor of Bon|kill, &c. inherited the lands of Bonkill,
Ran [...]rew, Rothes|saie. Bute, and Stewatoune, after that his father the forenamed Iohn was slaine at
Falkirke.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3
4
5
6 He maried
Margerie Bruce daughter to king Ro|bert Bruce, by whome he had issue king Robert the second of that name.
This Robert the second tooke King Robert the second. to wife one Isabell Mure,
a damsell of right excel|lent beautie, she was daughter to sir Adham Mure knight, and brought foorth
issue, thrée sonnes and Iohn Ste ward other|wise named Robert. thrée daughters.
The eldest sonne hight Iohn Ste|ward otherwise named Robert, who succéeded im|mediatlie after his fathers
deceasse in gouernance of the crowne. The second called Robert was made earle of F [...]fe and Menteith, also he was cre|ated duke of Albanie and ruled the realme of Scot|land Duke of Al|banie. Alexander Steward, sonne to king Robert the second. vnder the
name of gouernour, for the space of fiftéene yeares. The third sonne named Alexander was earle of
Buchquhane and lord of Baudzenot. The eldest daughter was maried to Iames that was the sonne and heire of
William earle of Dow|glas. The second daughter was maried to Iohn Dunbar, brother to George of Dunbar
earle of Iohn Dun|bar. March, and was made to the aduancement of his further
fame earle of Murrey. He begot on hir one onelie daughter, that was maried to the Dowglas, and so Dowglas
came to the earledome of Murrey. The third daughter was maried vnto Iohn Liou [...], that was after made lord of Glammis.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3
4 Moreouer,
the foresaid Robert that was the first of the Stewards which ware the crowne in Scot|land, maried Ewfame
daughter to the earle of Ewfame. Rosse, and got on hir two sonnes, Walter earle
of Atholl, and Dauid earle of Stratherne. This Wal|ter walter and Dauid sonnes to king
Ro|bert. Robert duke of Albanie. Iames the first. sollicited Robert duke of Albanie, to slea
Dauid Steward duke of Rothsaie. And after that Iames the first was returned home foorth of England, hée
did what he could to mooue him to slea all the linage of the said duke still being in hope after the
dispatch of his kinsmen to come to the crowne himselfe, which hope mooued him to procure his nephue
Robert Steward, and Robert Graham his daughters son, Graime or Graham. to flea
king Iames the first also, for the which crime the same Walter was after conuicted and destreied with all
his sonnes. His brother Dauid earle of Buchquhane died without issue, and so the lands of both these
brethren returned againe to the crowne, without anie memorie of their blood. Of Robert Steward duke of
Albanie, came duke Murdo, who Duke Murd [...]. maried the earle of Lennox daughter, and got on hir thrée sonnes, Walter, Alexander,
and Iames.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3 Duke Murdo
himselfe with his two first sonnes were slaine at Striueling by king Iames the first, & the third
brother Iames in reuenge thereof burnt Dunbertane, and was after chased into Ireland, where he deceassed
without issue. Robert the third of King Robert the third. that name maried
Annabill Drommond, daughter to sir Iohn Drommond of Strobhall knight, and got on hir Dauid and Iames. The
first died in Falk|land, Dauid and Iames, sons to kings Ro|bert the third and
the other atteined the crowne, and was called Iames the first, and maried the ladie Iane daughter to Iohn
Beauford erle of Summerset in England. He had by hir two sonnes borne at one Iohn
Beau|ford earle of Summerset. birth, Alexander and Iames. The first died yoong, the second
atteined the crowne, named Iames the second. Iames the first had also six daughters, of the Iames the first and his issue. which the eldest was giuen in mariage to the
Dol|phine of France, the second to the duke of Britaine, the third to the lord of Feir, the fourth to the
lord of D [...]lkeith, the fift to the earle of Huntley, and the sixt had no succession. Iames the second maried
Margaret daughter to the duke of Gelderland, and The duke of Gelders daughter.
begot on hir thrée sonnes, and two daughters.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3
4
5
6 The first
succéeded him in the kingdome, and was called Iames the third: the second named Alexan|der Iames and Alexander. was duke of Albanie, and maried first the earle of Orkenies
daughter, and got on hir Alexander, that was afterward bishop of Murrey, and then par|ting with hir went
into France, where he maried the countesse of Bullogne, and begot on hir Iohn Steward duke of Albanie,
that was gouernor of Scotland manie yéeres in the minoritie of Iames the fift. The third sonne, Iohn
Steward was earle Duke of Al|banie the go|uernor of Scotland. The lord Boid. of
Mar, whose chance was to be slaine in the Canno|gat in a bathfat. The first daughter of Iames the second,
was maried to the lord Boid, who begot on EEBO page image 174 hir a sonne that was slaine by the lord
Mongumrie, and a daughter that was maried to the earle of Cas|sels. After the death of the lord Boid, the
husband of this first daughter of Iames the second, she was estsoones maried to the lord Hammilton, and
by that The lord Hammilton. means was the house of the Hammiltons honored with
the kings bloud. The other sister was maried to the lord Creichton, of whom came small succession Lord Creich|ton. Iames the third and his issue. woorthie to be mentioned. Iames
the third maried Margaret daughter to the king of Denmarke. Of the
which mariage was borne Iames the fourth, A|lexander that was bishop of saint Andrews & duke of
Albanie, and Iohn Steward earle of Mar, but these two died without issue.
Compare 1577 edition:
1 Iames the
fourth maried Margaret daughter to king Henrie the seuenth of England, and begot on Iames the fourth. hir Iames the fift, who marieng first the ladie Mag|dalen daughter to
Francis the French king, had no issue by hir, for that she died in the yéere next after hir comming into
Scotland, and then shortlie after the said Iames the fift maried the
ladie Marie de Lorrein, duchesse of Lonuile, a widow, and by hir had he issue Marie quéene of Scotland,
that tooke to husband Henrie Steward lord Dernlie, by whome she had issue Charles Iames, now king of
Scotland. But to returne vnto Makbeth, in continuing the hi|storie, and to begin where I left, ye shall
vnderstand that after the contriued slaughter of Banquho, no|thing prospered with the foresaid Makbeth:
for in maner euerie man began to doubt his owne life, and
Makbeths dread. durst vnneth appeare in the kings presence; and euen as there
were manie that stood in feare of him, so likewise stood he in feare of manie, in such sort that he began
to make those awaie by one surmized cauilla|tion His crueltie caused throgh
feare. or other, whome he thought most able to worke him anie displeasure.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3 At length
he found such swéetnesse by putting his nobles thus to death, that his earnest thirst after bloud in this
behalfe might in no wise be satisfied: for ye must consider he wan double profit (as hée thought) hereby:
for first they were rid out of the way whome he feared, and then againe
his coffers were inriched by their goods which were forfeited to his vse, whereby he might better
mainteine a gard of armed men about him to defend his person from iniurie of them whom he had in anie
suspicion. Fur|ther, to the end he might the more cruellie oppresse his subiects with all tyrantlike
wrongs, he builded a strong castell on the top of an hie hill called Dun|sinane, situate in Gowrie, ten
miles from Perth,
The castell of Dunsinane builded. on such a proud height, that standing there
aloft, a man might behold well neere all the countries of Angus, Fife, Stermond, and Ernedale, as it were
lieng vnderneath him. This castell then being foun|ded on the top of that high hill, put the realme to
great charges before it was finished, for all the stuffe necessarie to the building, could not be brought
vp without much toile and businesse. But Makbeth be|ing once determined to haue the worke go forward,
caused the thanes of each shire within the realme, to come and helpe
towards that building, each man his course about.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2 At the
last, when the turne fell vnto Makduffe thane of Fife to build his part, he sent workemen Makduffe thane of Fife. with all néedfull prouision, and commanded them to shew
such diligence in euerie behalfe, that no occasi|on might bée giuen for the king to find fault with him,
in that he came not himselfe as other had doone, which he refused to doo, for doubt least the king
bea|ring him (as he partlie vnderstood) no great good will, would laie violent hands vpon him, as he had
doone vpon diuerse other. Shortlie after, Makbeth comming to behold how the worke went forward, and
bicause he found not Makduffé there, he was sore offended, and said; I perceiue this man will ne|uer
Makbeth is offended with Makduffe. obeie my commandements, till he be ridden
with a snaffle: but I shall prouide well inough for him. Neither could he afterwards abide to looke vp|on
the said Makduffe, either for that he thought his puissance ouer great; either else for that he had
lear|ned of certeine wizzards, in whose words he put Makbeths confidence in
wizzards. great confidence (for that the prophesie had happe|ned so right, which the thrée
faries or weird sisters had declared vnto him) how that he ought to take héed of Makduffe, who in time to
come should seeke to de|stroie him.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3
4 And
suerlie herevpon had he put Makduffe to death, but that a certeune witch, whome hee had in great trust,
had told that he should neuer be slaine with man borne of anie woman, nor vanquished till the wood of
Bernane came to the castell of Dunsi|nane. By this prophesie Makbeth put all feare out of his heart,
supposing he might doo what he would, without anie feare to be punished for the same, for by the one
prophesie he beléeued it was vnpossible for anie man to vanquish him, and by the other vnpossi|ble to
slea him. This vaine hope caused him to doo manie outragious things, to the gréeuous oppression of his
subiects. At length Makduffe, to auoid perill of life, purposed with himselfe to passe into England, to
procure Malcoline Cammore to claime the crowne of Scotland. But this was not so secretlie deuised by
Makduffe, but that Makbeth had know|ledge giuen him thereof: f [...]r kings (as is said) haue sharpe sight like vnto Ly [...], and long ears like vnto Ly [...]s eies and Midas. eares. Midas. For Makbeth had in euerie noble mans house, one slie
fellow or other in fée with him, to re|ueale all that was said or doone within the same, by which slight
he oppressed the most part of the nobles of his realme.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3
4 Immediatlie then, being aduertised whereabout Makduffe went, he came hastily with a great power into
Fife, and foorthwith besieged the castell where Makduffe dwelled, trusting to haue found him therein.
They that kept the house, without anie re|sistance opened the gates, and suffered him to enter,
mistrusting none euill. But neuerthelesse Makbeth Makbeths crueltie vsed against
Mak|duffs familie. most cruellie caused the wife and children of Mak|duffe, with all other whom
he found in that castell, to be slaine. Also he confiscated the goods of Makduffe, proclamed him traitor,
and confined him out of all Makduffe es|capeth into England vn|to Malcolme
Commore. the parts of his realme; but Makduffe was alreadie escaped out of danger, and gotten
into England vn|to Malcolme Cammore, to trie what purchase hée might make by means of his support, to
reuenge the slaughter so cruellie executed on his wife, his chil|dren, and other friends. At his comming
vnto Mal|colme, Makduffes words vnto Malcolme. he declared into what great
miserie the e|state of Scotland was brought, by the detestable cruelties exercised by the tyrant Makbeth,
hauing committed manie horrible slaughters and murders, both as well of the nobles as commons, for the
which he was hated right mortallie of all his liege people, desiring nothing more than to be deliuered of
that intollerable and most heauie yoke of thraldome, which they susteined at such a caitifes hands.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2 Malcolme
hearing Makduffes woords, which he vttered in verie lamentable sort, for méere compassi|on and verie ruth
that pearsed his sorowfull hart, be|wailing the miserable state of his countrie, he fet|ched Malcolme sigheth. a deepe sigh; which Makduffe perceiuing, began to fall most
earnestlie in hand with him, to enter|prise the deliuering of the Scotish people out of the hands of so
cruell and bloudie a tyrant, as Makbeth by too manie plaine experiments did shew himselfe to be: which
was an easie matter for him to bring to passe, considering not onelie the good title he had, but also the
earnest desire of the people to haue some oc|casion EEBO page image 175 ministred, whereby they might be
reuenged of those notable iniuries, which they dailie susteined by the outragious crueltie of Makbeths
misgouer|nance. Though Malcolme was verie sorowfull for the oppression of his countriemen the Scots, in
ma|ner as Makduffe had declared; yet doubting whether he were come as one that merit vnfeinedlie as he
spake, or else as sent from Makbeth to betraie him, he thought to haue some further triall, and
therevp|on dissembling his mind at the first, he answered as followeth.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
I am trulie verie sorie for the miserie chanced to my countrie of Scotland, but though I haue neuer
Malcolme Ca [...]ore his answer. so great affection to relieue the same, yet by reason of certeine
incurable vices, which reigne in me, I am nothing méet thereto. First, such immoderate lust and
voluptuous sensualitie (the abhominable foun|teine of all vices) followeth me, that if I were made
king of Scots, I should séeke to defloure your maids and matrones, in such wise that mine
intemperan|cie should be more importable vnto you, than the bloudie
tyrannie of Makbeth now is. Héere vnto Makduffe answered: This suerlie is a verie euill Makduffes answer. fault, for manie noble princes and kings haue lost both liues
and kingdomes for the same; neuerthelesse there are women enow in Scotland, and therefore follow my
counsell. Make thy selfe king, and I shall conueie the matter so wiselie, that thou shalt be so
sa|tisfied at thy pleasure in such secret wise, that no man shall be aware thereof.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
Then said Malcolme, I am also the most auariti|ous creature on the
earth, so that if I were king, I should séeke so manie waies to get lands and goods, that I would slea
the most part of all the nobles of Scotland by surmized accusations, to the end I might inioy their
lands, goods, and possessions; and therefore to shew you what mischiefe may insue on you through mine
vnsatiable couetousnes. I will re|hearse vnto you a fable. There was a for hauing a sore place on him
ouerset with a swarme of flies,
[...]able of a [...]
that continuallie sucked out hir bloud: and when one that came by and saw this manner,
demanded whe|ther she would haue the flies driuen beside hir, she an|swered no: for if these flies
that are alreadie full, and by reason thereof sucke not verie egerlie, should be chased awaie, other
that are emptie and fellie an hun|gred, should light in their places, and sucke out the residue of my
bloud farre more to my greeuance than these, which now being satisfied doo not much an|noie me.
Therefore saith Malcolme, suffer me to re|maine where I am, least if I atteine to the regiment
of your realme, mine vnquenchable auarice may prooue such; that
ye would thinke the displeasures which now grieue you, should séeme easie in respect of the
vnmeasurable outrage, which might insue through my comming amongst you.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2 Makduffe
to this made answer, how it was a far Couetous|nesse the root of all mischiefe.
woorse fault than the other:
for auarice is the root of all mischiefe, and for that crime the most
part of our kings haue béene slaine and brought to their finall end.
Yet notwithstanding follow my counsell, and take vpon thée the crowne. There is gold and riches inough
in Scotland to satisfie thy gréedie desire. Then said Malcolme againe, I am furthermore in|clined to
dissimulation, telling of leasings, and all o|ther Dissimulation and deliting in
lies. kinds of deceit, so that I naturallie reioise in nothing so much, as to betraie
& deceiue such as put anie trust or confidence in my woords. Then sith there is nothing that
more becommeth a prince than constancie, veritie, truth, and iustice, with the other laudable
fellowship of those faire and noble vertues which are comprehended onelie in soothfastnesse, and that
lieng vtterlie ouerthroweth the same; you sée how vnable I am to gouerne anie prouince or regi|on: and
therefore sith you haue remedies to cloke and hide all the rest of my other vices, I praie you find
shift to cloke this vice amongst the re [...]ue.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
Then said Makduffe: This yet is the woorst of all, and there I leaue thee, and therefore saie: Oh ye
vn|happie Makduffes exclamation. and miserable Scotishmen, which are thus
scourged with so manie and sundrie calamities, ech one about other! Ye haue one curssed and wicked
ty|rant that now reigneth ouer you, without anie right or title, oppressing you with his most bloudie
crueltie. This other that hath the right to the crowne, is so re|plet with the inconstant behauiour
and manifest vi|ces of Englishmen, that he is nothing woorthie to inioy it: for by his owne confession
he is not onelie auaritious, and giuen to vnsatiable lust, but so false a traitor withall, that no
trust is to be had vnto anie woord he speaketh. Adieu Scotland, for now I ac|count my selfe a banished
man for euer, without comfort or consolation: and with those woords the Makduffe
wéepeth. brackish teares trickled downe his chéekes verie a|bundantlie.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3
At the last, when he was readie to depart, Mal|colme tooke him by the sléeue, and said: Be of good
Malcolme comforteth Makduffe. comfort Makduffe, for I haue none of these
vices before remembred, but haue iested with thée in this manner, onelie to prooue thy mind: for
diuerse times héeretofore hath Makbeth sought by this manner of meanes to bring me into his hands, but
the more slow I haue shewed my selfe to condescend to thy motion and request, the more diligence shall
I vse in accomplishing the same.
Incontinentlie héere vpon
Makduffe &
Malcolme [...]|brace ech o|ther. they imbraced ech other, and promising to be faith|full the one to the
other, they fell in consultation how they might best prouide for all their businesse, to bring the same
to good effect. Soone after, Makduffe repairing to the borders of Scotland, addressed his
Makduffe writeth let|ters to his friends in Scotland. letters with secret dispatch
vnto the nobles of the realme, declaring how Malcolme was confederat with him, to come hastilie into
Scotland to claime the crowne, and therefore he required them, sith he was right inheritor thereto, to
assist him with their powers to recouer the same out of the hands of the wrongfull vsurper.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3 In the
meane time, Malcolme purchased such fa|uor at king Edwards hands, that old Siward earle Siward earle of Northam|berland. of Northumberland was appointed with ten
thou|sand men to go with him into Scotland, to support him in this enterprise, for recouerie of his
right. Af|ter these newes were spread abroad in Scotland, the nobles drew into two seuerall factions, the
one ta|king The nobles of Scotland di|uided. part with Makbeth, and the other
with Mal|colme. Héerevpon insued oftentimes sundrie bic ke|rings, & diuerse light skirmishes: for
those that were of Malcolmes side, would not ieopard to ioine with their enimies in a pight field, till
his comming out of England to their support. But after that Makbeth perceiued his enimies power to
increase, by such aid as came to them foorth of England with his aduersa|rie Malcolme, he recoiled backe
into Fife, there pur|posing Makbeth re|coileth. to abide in campe fortified, at
the castell of Dunsinane, and to fight with his enimies, if they ment to pursue him; howbeit some of his
friends ad|uised him, that it should be best for him, either to make some agréement with Malcolme, or
else to flée Makbeth is counselled to flée into the Iles. with all speed into
the Iles, and to take his treasure with him, to the end he might wage sundrie great princes of the r [...]alme to take his part, & reteine stran|gers, in whome he might better trust than in his
owne subiects, which stale dailie from him: but he had such confidence in his prophesies, that he
beléeued Makbeths trust in pro|phesies. he should neuer be vanquished, till
Birnane wood were brought to Dunsinane; nor yet to be slaine with anie man, that should be or was borne
of anie woman.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
EEBO page image 176 Malcolme following hastilie after Makbeth, came the night before the battell vnto
Birnane wood, and when his armie had rested a while there to refresh them, he commanded euerie man to get
a bough of Branches of trées. some trée or other of that wood in his hand, as
big as he might beare, and to march foorth therewith in such wise, that on the next morrow they might
come close|lie and without sight in this manner within view of his enimies. On the morrow when Makbeth
beheld them comming in this sort, he first maruelled what the matter
ment, but in the end remembred himselfe that the prophesie which he had heard long before that time, of
the comming of Birnane wood to Dunsi|nane castell, was likelie to be now fulfilled. Neuer|thelesse, he
brought his men in order of battell, and Makbeth fet|teth his men in order of
bat|tell. Makbeth fle|eth, & is pur|sued of Mak|duffe. exhorted them to doo valiantlie,
howbeit his enimies had scarselie cast from them their boughs, when Makbeth perceiuing their numbers,
betooke him streict to flight, whom Makduffe pursued with great hatred euen till he came vnto
Lunfannaine, where Makbeth perceiuing that Makduffe was hard at his
backe, leapt beside his horsse, saieng;
Thou traitor, what meaneth it that thou shouldest thus in
vaine follow me that am not appointed to be slaine by anie creature that is borne of a woman, come on
there|fore, and receiue thy reward which thou hast deserued for thy paines, and therwithall he lifted
vp his swoord thinking to haue slaine him.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3 But
Makduffe quicklie auoiding from his horsse, yer he came at him, answered (with his naked swoord
in his hand) saieng:
It is true Makbeth, and now shall thine
insatiable crueltie haue an end, for I am euen he that thy wizzards haue told thée of, who was neuer
borne of my mother, but ripped out of her wombe: therewithall he stept vnto him, and slue him in the
place.
Then cutting his head from his shoul|ders, he set it vpon a pole, and brought it vnto
Mal|colme.
Makbeth is slaine. This was the end of Makbeth, after he had reigned
17 yéeres ouer the Scotishmen. In the be|ginning of his reigne he accomplished manie woor|thie acts, verie profitable to the common-wealth (as ye haue heard) but afterward by
illusion of the di|uell, he defamed the same with most terrible cruel|tie. He was slaine in the yéere of
the incarnation, 1057, and in the 16 yéere of king Edwards reigne
1057. [...]. M. 1061. H. B. 8. H. B. Malcolme
ouer the Englishmen.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3
4
5
6 MAlcolme
Cammore thus recouering the relme (as ye haue heard) by support of king Edward, in the 16 yéere of the
same Edwards reigne, he was crowned at Scone the 25 day of Aprill, in the yéere of our Lord 1057. Immediatlie after his coronati|on he called a parlement at Forfair,
in the which he A parlement at Forfair. rewarded them with lands and liuings
that had as|sisted him against Makbeth, aduancing them to fées and offices as he saw cause, &
commanded that speci|allie those that bare the surname of anie offices or lands, should haue and inioy
the same. He created manie earles, lords, barons, and knights. Manie of them that before were thanes,
were at this time Thanes changed into earles. made earles, as Fife, Menteth,
Atholl, Leuenor, Murrey, Cathnes, Rosse, and Angus. These were the
first earles that haue béene heard of amongst the Scotishmen (as their histories doo make mention.) Manie
new surnames were taken vp at this time amongst them, as Cauder, Lokart, Gordon, Sei|ton, Surnames. Lauder, Wawane, Meldrun, Schaw, Leir|mouth, Libertoun, Strachquhen,
Cargill, Rattrey, Dundas, Cockbourne, Mirtoun, Menzeis, Aber|crummie, Listie, with manie other that had
possessi|ons giuen them, which gaue names to the owners for the time. Others got their surnames by
offices, as Steward, Durward, and Banerman. Also the pro|per names of manie valiant capteins were turned
into generall surnames, as Kennedie, Graham, Haie, with diuerse other too long héere to rehearse. So that
it came to passe then, as it hath doone manie times since, that new surnames haue worne the old out of
vse.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3 In the
foresaid parlement thus holden at Forfair, in the beginning of his reigne, there were manie holesome
ordinances established, both apperteining to ciuill administration, and also to the ecclesiasticall
iurisdiction. In reward also of Makduffes seruice, Makduffe earle of F [...] his aduance|ment. Priuileges granted vnto Makduffes linage. who (as ye haue heard)
chieflie aided him to the attei|ning of the crowne, he honored him and his posteri|tie with thrée sorts
of priuileges. First, that the earle of Fife for the time being, at the coronation of a king, should by
his office set the crowne on the kings head. The second was, that when the king should giue battell to
his enimies, the same earle should lead the vauntgard of his host. The third, that the linage of Makduffe
should inioy regall authoritie and power within all their lands and roomes, as to appoint offi|cers and
iudges for the hearing and determining of all matters and controuersies (treason onelie excep|ted) and
that if anie of their men or tenants were called to answer in anie court out of their circuit, they might
appeale to their owne iudges to be appoin|ted, as before is expressed.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
Iohannes Maior writeth in his chronicles, that the Iohannes Ma|ior.
third priuilege, which Malcolme granted vnto this Makduffe and his posteritie, was this, that for eue|rie
gentleman that anie of them should hap to kill by chancemedlie, and not vpon pretensed malice, for the
summe of 24 marks he should redeeme his pu|nishment due for the same: & for the casuall
slaugh|ter of a meaner person he should be fined at twelue marks. So that murtherers were woont to say,
that if they were able to paie that summe to the Kinbot, they ought to be released of further punishment,
by Makduffes priuilege. But this third priuilege, to|gither with the other two former grants, the said
Maior sore reprooueth, and not without cause, as may appéere, considering the naturall
inclination of that people vnto murther, which by this meanes nouri|shing secret hatred and malice in
their harts, might vnder the cloke of casuall falling out, flea whom they lifted.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3
4 It was
ordeined also at this parlement, that ba|rons which had liberties within themselues, should make gibbets,
whereon men that deserued death Gibbets and draw-wels. should suffer execution:
and also draw-wels, wherein women that were condemned should be drowned, according to the order of the
ciuill lawes vsed in Scotland. Moreouer, all the lawes that Makbeth had Makbeths lawes
abroga|ted. ordeined, were abrogated at this parlement. Thus whilest Malcolme was busied in
setting orders a|mongst his subiects, tidings came that one Lugtake surnamed the foole, being either the
sonne, or (as some Lugtake. write) the coosen of the late mentioned Makbeth,
was conueied with a great number of such as had taken part with the said Makbeth vnto Scone, and there by
their support receiued the crowne, as lawfull Lugtake crowned at Scone.
inheritor thereto. To appease this businesse, was Makduffe earle of Fife sent with full commission in the
kings name, who incountring with Lugtake at a village called Essen in Bogdale, flue him, and dis|comfited
Lugtake is slaine. his whole power, ordering the matter with them in such
wife, that afterwards there was no more trouble attempted in that behalfe.
Compare 1577 edition:
1 After
this, the realme continued in peace certeine yeeres, till it chanced a great number of théeues and A band of théiues. robbers assembling themselues togither at Coc|bourne pethes,
did much hurt, by robbing and spoi|ling the people in the countries of Mers and Lou|thian: howbeit, at
length one Patrike Dunbar of Patrike Dunbar [...]an|quisheth the théiues and robbers of the countrie. Dunbar, by commandement of the king,
fought with them, flue their capteine, with six hundred of his EEBO page image 177 companie, and tooke
fourescore prisoners, the which he caused to be hanged. And thus hauing deliuered the countrie of those
péelers, with losse of fortie of his owne men, he returned to the king, with the head of the capteine of
that rout: so that for his manhood héerein shewed, he was made by the king earle of Patrike Dunbar earle of March. March, and for the maintenance of his estate, had the lands of
Cockbourne Pethes giuen to him and his heires for euer, vpon this condition, that in times comming, the
earles of March should purge Mers and Louthian of all théeues and
robbers. In memo|rie whereof, he was commanded to beare in his armes a fellons head sprinkled with bloud.
The head of a theefe or fellon giuen in arms
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2 Shortlie
after he got knowledge, how there were certeine gentlemen that had conspired to slea him, &
therefore taking occasion to go on hunting, where I conspiracie. this act
should haue béene erecuted, he calleth the chiefe author of the conspiracie apart into a certeine vallie,
which was closed on euerie side with thicke woods, and there brake the matter vnto him, in repro|uing
him verie sharpelie, for that he had so traito|rouflie conspired his
death, whose preseruation he ought chieflie to haue wished, considering the mani|fold benefits he had
receiued at his hands. And here|with leaping from his horsse, drew his swoord, com|manding The manlie courage of K. Malcolme. the other likewise to draw his, that now
ha|uing conuenient time and place thereto, they might trie the matter betwixt them, who should be thought
most woorthie of life, by open force of knightlie prow|esse. The conspirator hearing these woords, as a
man altogither astonished, fell downe vpon his knees at the kings féet;
beseeching his grace of mercie for his wicked purpose and heinous offense: who séeing him thus penitent,
bad him arise, and said;
I am content héerevpon to forgiue thee, so that thou be not of coun|sell
heereafter in anie such traitorous practise.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2 Whilest
things passed thus in Scotland, great and maruellous chances came to passe within the realme of England.
For after the death of king Edward, surnamed the Confessor, Harold the sonne of earle Goodwine tooke on
him the kingdome. But Willi|am
Sée more her|ot in England bastard duke of Normandie, pretending title to the
crowne of England, at length inuaded the land, and sleaing Harold in field, made a full conquest of the
realme, and was crowned king at London by Eldred archbishop of Yorke. Héere ye haue to vnder|stand, that
king Edward in his life time had sent for his nephue Edward, the sonne of his brother Ed|mund Ironside,
to come home foorth of Hungarie, whither (after his fathers deceasse) he and his brother Edwine had béene sent awaie, as in the historie of England it appéereth more at
large. This Edward had married the daughter of the emperor Henrie, Wil. Malm.
named Agatha, sister to the quéene of Hungarie, and not the king of Hungaries daughter, although the
Scotish writers doo so affirme. By hir he had issue a sonne named Edgar, and two daughters, the one named
Margaret, and the other Christen.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2 King
Edward ment that his nephue the said Ed|ward should haue succeeded him, and (as some write)
Hector Boct. he would in his life time haue resigned the crowne vnto him. But
he (a thing woorthie of admiration) vtterlie refused it, and would not once meddle there|with during his
vncles life time; & (as it chanced) he died, whilest his vncle king Edward was yet liuing. His
sonne Edgar therefore, to whom it séemed that the crowne was due, when he saw the realme con|quered by
the Normans, despairing to recouer it out of their hands, got a ship, and determined with his mother and
sisters to passe ouer into Germanie to his friends and kinsfolke there: but by contrarie winds he was
driuen to shore in the Forth, at a place called vnto this day the queenes ferrie. Malcolme be|ing The quéenes ferrie. at the same time at Dunfermeling, when he heard of the
arriuall of this ship, and vnderstood what they were that were aboord in hir, he resorted thither with an
honorable companie about him, to visit them for honors sake, vpon fauour he bare towards them, for that
they were descended of that noble prince king Edward, in whome afore time he had found so much
gentlenesse and friendship.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2 Finallie,
when he vnderstood their estate, he brought them honie with him to his palace, shewing them all the loue
and friendship he could deuise; and in the end considering the excellent beutie, wisdome, and noble
qualities of the ladie Margaret, sister to Malcolme Cammore ma|rieth Marga|ret sister
to Edgar Achel|ling. the same Edgar, he required of Agatha hir mother to haue hir in mariage,
wherevnto Agatha gladlie condescended. Shortlie after, with an assemblie of all the nobles of Scotland,
this mariage was made and solemnized after the octaues of Easter, in the yeare 1067, with all the ioy
& triumph that might be 1067. H. B. deuised. K. William conqueror of
England, being informed hereof, feared least this aliance betwixt Malcolme and Edgar might bréed some
trouble and disquietnesse to his estate, sith the same Edgar had manie friends through all the parties of
England. To preuent therefore the occasions of intestine trou|bles, he confined all the linage of the
foresaid Edgar, by reason whereof, a great number of Englishmen Englishmen fled into
Scot land. came into Scotland vnto king Malcolme, and ma|nie of them obteining liuings at his
hands, remai|ned there continuallie during their liues, leauing to their posteritie their names &
possessions. Amongst whome were these, Lindseie, Uaus, Ramseie, Lo|uell, Towhris, Prestoune, Sandlands,
Bissart, Surnames of Englishmen in Scotland. Sowlis, Wardlaw, Marwell, with
diuerse other.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3
4 There came
diuerse also out of Hungarie with quéene Margaret, who likewise left their names to their families, which
yet remaine euen vnto this Surnames of Hungari|ans. day, as Creichtoune,
Fotringham, Giffart, Mel|uill, Borthwike, and others. Also there haue come at sundrie seasons out of
France diuers surnames Surnames of Frenchmen. into Scotland, as Fraseir,
Sinclare, Boswell, Mowtray, Mountgummerie, Campbell, Bois, Be|toun, or Betuin, Taillefer, and Bothwell,
besides sundrie other which were but superfluous to rehearse at this time. ¶ But to the order of the
historie. It is recorded by writers, that these (which at this time came out of England vnto Edgar)
brought great quantitie of gold and siluer with them; also manie relikes of saints, and (amongst other)
that blacke The blacke crosse. crosse which king Dauid gaue vnto the abbeie of
Holie rood house in Louthian, which he founded at his owne charges. Shortlie after the proscription of
these Englishmen, William the conqueror sent an herald at armes vnto king Malcolme, demanding William con|queror threat|neth king Malcolme. to haue Edgar deliuered into his
hands, and threat|ning that if he refused to deliuer him, he would suer|lie fetch him, and that smallie
for Malcolms com|moditie.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3 But
Malcolme, though he vnderstood that he should be sure of wars at K. Williams hands for his deniall; yet
he declared plainelie to the herald, that Malcolms answere. his maisters
request was vnreasonable, & therefore he minded not in anie wise to gratifie him therein. King
William receiuing this answere from king Oven warre proclaimed by William con|queror.
Northumber|land taketh part with K. Malcolme. Roger a Nor|man capteine or rather earle Roger (as I
take it.) Sée in Eng|land. Malcolme, proclamed open warre against Scot|land. In the meane time
all Northumberland tooke part with K. Malcolme, for that he was their earles sisters sonne. Wherevpon K.
William sent a va|liant capteine, a Norman borne named Roger, to inuade Northumberland. Which Roger
gathering a power of men, came hastilie into that countrie, howbeit he abode a short time there in honor,
for by the Scots & Northumberland men his armie was discomfited, and he himselfe traitorouslie
slaine by his owne souldiers.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
EEBO page image 178 But king William nothing discouraged with The earle of
Glocester. this ouerthrow: sent one Richard earle of Glocester (whome amongest all the
Englishmen he had most in trust) with a mightie armie into Cumberland, Gospatrike
saith Simon Dunel.
against whome were sent the earles of March and Menteith, who defended the countrie right manlie
from the inuasion of the said earle, so that he was not able to take anie aduantage of them. King William
aduertised hereof, waxed woonderfull wroth, that no more good was doone against his eni|mies, wherevpon he sent a new power thither with all spéed, vnder the leading of his
brother Odo, who was both bishop of Baieux, and earle of Kent. By Odo bishop of Baieux
and earie of Kent. this last armie, the countrie of Northumberland was sore spoiled, and a
great number both of Scots and Northumberlandmen discomfited and slaine. But as Odo was preparing to
returne, there came Malcolme, with all the power he might make, and giuing an onset vpon his enimies,
slue a great num|ber Malcolms enterprise a|gainst his eni|mies. of them, and
recouered all the bootie which Odos men had got in the countrie, and so
right ioifull of that victorie, returned into Scotland. King Wil|liam yet nothing abashed for these
mishaps, sent his sonne called Robert, with a far greater power than Robert the sonne
of Wil|liam conque|rour. Newcastell vpon Tine fortified. at anie time he had sent before, into
Northumber|land, who remaining a long season in campe néere to the riuer of Tine, attempted no notable
enter|prise, sauing that he repared and newlie fortified the towne of Newcastell, which standeth vpon the
same riuer of Tine; and then at length a peace was concluded betwixt
the two kings vnder these condi|tions, A peace con|cluded be|twixt William Conquerour,
and Mal|colme Cam|more. that king Malcolme should inioy that part of Northumberland which lieth
betwixt Twéed, Cum|berland, and Stainmoore, and to doo homage to the K. of England for the same. In the
midst of Stain|moore there shall be a crosse set vp, with the king of Englands image on the one side, and
the king of Scotlands on the other, to signifie that the one is march to England, and the other to
Scotland. This crosse was called the roicrosse, that is, the crosse
The roicrosse. of the kings. Moreouer, it was concluded that Waltheof or
Uoldosius (as the Scotish writers Waltheof. name him) the sonne of Siward earle
of Northum|berland should marie king Williams néece, borne Siward earle of
Northum|berland. of his daughter, and to be frée from all paiments and exactions due to the
king by anie maner of pre|rogatiue or means, for the space of twentie yeares next insuing.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2 In the
necke of this peace thus concluded betwixt Rebellion in Galloway. the kings,
happened new trouble in Scotland, by reason of intestine rebellion: for
the people of Gal|loway, and the Iland men, rose in great numbers, and spoiled the borders of their
neighbors, not spa|ring from slaughter in all parts, where they were anie thing resisted. Against these
rebels was sent Walter the sonne of Fle|ance. by king Malcolme, Walter the
sonne of Fleance (of whome there is mention made before) with a con|uenient armie, who at his comming
into Gallo|way, first gaue the people of that countrie an ouer|throw, Makglaue.
and slue their chiefe capteine Makglaue. Then afterwards fighting with
them of the Iles, he subdued them in such wise, that all things were pa|cified euen at commandement. For
which high prowes and diligence in this péece of seruice shewed, he was created by Malcolme high steward
of the realme, so that afterwards both he and his posteri|tie euer since haue borne that surname, euen
vnto Walter crea|ted high ste|ward of Scotland. these our daies.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3 After the
quieting of this businesse, there sprang a new tumult more dangerous than the former, for the Murreyland
men, procuring them of Rosse and Cathnes, with diuers other to ioine with them in confederacie, did not
onelie slea the kings seruants, A new rebel|lion in Mur|rey land. and those
that were appointed vnder him to see iu|stice ministred, but through support of one Makcun|cane, whome
they chose to be their capteine, they al|so wasted and destroied the kings possessions, with more
crueltie than euer had béene heard of before. Wherefore to punish these traitorous attempts, Makduffe was
sent with an armie into Mar. But Makduffe the traitors doubting least they
should not be able to withstand his puissance, thought nothing more a|uailable than to stop him with
monie: but in the meane time came the king himselfe in good season into Monimuske, where he was
aduertised, that in maner all the north parts of Scotland with the Iles, were confederat with the
Murreyland men against him. The king astonished something at these newes, vowed to giue the baronnie of
Monimuske (which The kings vow. he vnderstood to be lands perteining to the
crowne) vnto the church of saint Andrew in Fife, if it might please God to send him victorie ouer his
enimies.
Compare 1577 edition:
1 At length
comming vnto the water of Speie, he beheld his enimies on the further side, in greater number, and in
better furniture for armor than he thought had béene possible to haue found in all Scot|land: Standard bearer. he perceiued also that his standard-bearer be|gan to shrinke, and
not to shew the like cheerefull countenance as he ought to haue doone. Wherefore he pulled the banner
from him, and gaue it to sir A|lexander Sir Alexan|der Carron. Carron, who with
this his new office ob|teined sundrie faire lands and possessions, to him and to his heires for euer: but
his surname was af|terwards changed, and called Skrimgeour; of the which is descended a noble house,
continuing yet in great honor in the same surname and office. When A peace
con|cluded. the king was once passed the water, and the armies on both sides readie to haue
ioined, through media|tion of bishops and other vertuous men, the matter was taken vp, and peace made on
these conditions; The submis|sion of gentle|men. That the commons that tooke
part with the rebels, should returne home out of hand, and the gentlemen to submit themselues to the
kings pleasure, their liues and lands saued. Howbeit manie of them were kept in perpetuall prison during
their liues, and all their goods confiscated to the kings vse.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2 All ciuill
trouble and commotion being thus quie|ted, King Mal|colme through exhortation of his
wife, gi|ueth himselfe to deuotion. king Malcolme (speciallie by the good admo|nishment and
exhortation of his wife quéene Mar|garet, a woman of great zeale vnto the religion of that time) gaue
himselfe in maner altogither vnto much deuotion, and workes of mercie; as in dooing of almes déeds, by
prouiding for the poore, and such like godlie exercises: so that in true vertue he was thought to excell
all other princes of his time. To be briefe, herein there séemed to be in maner a cer|teine A godlie strife strife betwixt him, and that vertuous quéene his wife, which of
them should be most feruent in the loue of God, so that manie people by the imitation of them were
brought vnto a better life. Agatha and Agatha and Christine re|nounce the
world. hir daughter Christine also, by the example of these two holie liuers, renounced the
pompe of the court, and got them to a priuat and solitarie life, wherein they gaue themselues wholic to
diuine contempla|tion. Furthermore, Malcolme by the setting on of the queene his wife, ceassed not to set
his indeuor wholie to the aduancement of the christian religion, and to restore things that were decaied
by the negli|gence of his predecessors. Therefore whereas before his time, there were but foure bishops
sées in Scot|land, as saint Andrews, Glascow, Galloway, and Murthlake, and two of them, that is to say,
saint Andrews and Murthlake remaining onelie in good Bishops seas restored and newlie
crected by king Mal|colme. reparation (the other being decaied) he restored the other two to
their former beauties, and furthermore erected two other of new, as Murrey and Cathnes, placing men of
singular vertue and purenesse of life in the same.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
EEBO page image 179 But to procéed. It is said, that such outragious ri|ot entred at this time, and began
to grow in vse a|mong the Scotishmen, togither with the language and maners of the English nation (by
reason that Riot and su|perfluous there brought into Scot|land. such a
multitude of the same, flieng out of their countrie, were dailie receiued as then into Scot|land to
inhabit there, as before is shewed) that di|uerse of the nobles perceiuing what discommoditie and decaie
to the whole realme would insue of this The lamenta|non of the Scotish nobi|litie for
the in|temperate surfetting be|gun to grow in vse in their countrie. intemperance, came to the
king, lamenting gree|uouslie the case, for that this venemous infection
spred so fast ouer the whole realme, to the peruer|ting and vtter remoouing of the ancient sobrietie of
diet vsed in the same. Wherefore they besought him to prouide some remedie in time, before hope of
re|dresse were past, that the people might be againe re|duced vnto their former frugalitie, who hitherto
vsed not to eat but once in the day, and then desiring no The ancient sparenesse of
diet amongst the Scots. superfluous meates and drinks to be sought by sea and land, nor
curiouslie dressed or serued foorth with sawces, but onelie feeding to
satisfie nature, and not their gréedie appetites.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3 Through
this their sober fare, with the exercising of their bodies herewith in continuall trauell, they Sober fare cause of strength and hugenesse of bodie. grew more strong and greater
of bodie, than their ofspring are found to be in these daies: for they were more in resemblance like vnto
giants than vnto men of our time, with great and huge bodies, migh|tie armes and lims, pressing vpon
their enimies like vnto fierce lions, bearing downe all before them,
without dread of anie danger, for that they excéeded all humane strength and power. Herevpon king
Malcolme tooke great paines to haue redressed this infectiue poison, and vtterlie to haue expelled it
foorth of his realme. Howbeit the nature of man is so prone and readie to imbrace all kinds of vice, that
Mans nature prone to vice. where the Scotish people before had no knowledge
nor vnderstanding of fine fare or riotous surfet; yet after they had once tasted the swéet poisoned bait
thereof, there was now no meane to be found to re|streine their
licorous desires. ¶ And yet those corrup|ted abuses and riotous superfluities (which came in|to the
realme of Scotland with the Englishmen) planted therein by the daies of king Malcolme, are not to be
compared in excesse with things vsed in our time. For in those daies, as yet the nature of man was not so
ouercome with the abuse of super|fluities, as it is now adaies; for then though they were gone from the
ancient sparenesse of diet, they yet did not eat past twise a day, and had but two di|shes at a meale: but now the gréedie taste of mens The gréedie
taste of mens infatiable lust. insatiable lust is such, that no kind of flesh, fish, fruit, or
whatsoeuer may be gotten, is vnneth able to quench their gluttonous appetit & rauenous
gorman|dizing; so that neither land, sea, nor aire, is left vn|sought to satisfie the same, as though
they were wor|thie of most high commendation that may deuour most: wherein they may be iustlie compared
to grée|die Men compa|red to wolues & coruorants. woolues and
coruorants. But to bewaile that in words which cannot be amended in déeds, is but a follie: for the infection is so entered into the inner parts of the intrails, that
neither with purging, cut|ting, nor searing, it may be holpen. Sooner shall you destroie the whole
nation; than remooue this vice.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3
4 In the
meane time whilest things passed thus in Scotland, king William the Conqueror died in the 21 yéere of his
reigne, and after the incarnation 1087. About which time king Malcolme caused the 1086. H. B. old church of Durham to be plucked downe and buil|ded vp a new, beginning euen at
the first floore. In The church of Durham built by king Mal|colme. Turgot.
which season, one Egelwin or William (as the Sco|tish writers say) was bishop of that sée, and prior of
the abbeie was one Turgot, who afterward was made bishop of saint Andrews, and wrote the liues of queene
Margaret and Malcolme hir husband in the Scotish toong. Afterward he deceassed in saint Andrews, but his
bodie was brought vnto Dur|ham, and there buried, bicause he was first prior ther|of. King Malcolme by
persuasion of this Turgot, The church of Dunfermling builded also a church in
Dunfermling, dedicated to the Trinitie, ordeining from thencefoorth that the The
sepulture of the Sco|tish kings. common sepulture of the kings should be there, in like maner
as it had béene afore time in the Ile of Iona at the abbeie of Colmekill.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2 Amongst
other vertuous ordinances also, which were deuised and made by king Malcolme (through exhortation of his
wife quéene Margaret) mentio|ned by Turgot in the booke which he wrote of their liues, this is not to be
forgotten, that he abrogated that wicked law, established by king Ewin the third, appointing halfe a
marke of siluer to be paid to King Ewins law abrogated or rather al|tered. the
lord of the soile, in redemption of the womans chastitie, which is vsed to be paied yet vnto this day,
and is called the marchets of woman: where other|wise by tenor of king Ewins law, the lord had the vse of
their bodies all the first night after their ma|riage. King William surnamed the Red, the second William Ru|fus. sonne of king William the Conqueror, and succes|sor to him in the
kingdome of England, not well contented nor pleased in his mind, that the Scots should imoy a great
portion of the north parts of England, ancientlie belonging to his crowne as parcell thereof, he raised a
great armie, and before anie denouncing of warre by him made, inuaded Northumberland, and tooke the
castell of Anwike, The castell of Anwike woon by the Eng|lishmen. putting all
such to the swoord as were found in the same.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3
4
5 King
Malcolme, to withstand such exploits at|tempted by his enimie, leuied a great host of his sub|iects, and
comming with the same into Northum|berland, besieged the said castell of Anwike. And The castell of Anwike besie|ged by the Scots. now when the kéepers of the hold were at point
to haue made surrender, a certeine English knight conceiuing in his mind an hardie and dangerous
in|terprise, mounted on a swift horsse without armor or weapon, sauing a speare in his hand, vpon the
point whereof he bare the keies of the castell, and so issued foorth at the gates, riding directlie
towards the Scotish campe. They that warded, mistrusting no harme, brought him with great noise and
clamour vnto the kings tent. Who hearing the noise, came foorth of his pauilion to vnderstand what the
matter ment. The Englishman herewith couched his staffe, as though it had bene to the end that the king
might receiue the keies which he had brought. And whilest all mens eies were earnest in beholding the
keies, the Englishman ran the king through the left eie, An hardie enterprise.
and suddenlie dashing his spurres to his horsse, esca|ped to the next wood out of all danger. The point
of the speare entered so farre into the kings head, that immediatlie falling downe amongst his men, hée
K. Malcolme is slaine. yeelded vp the ghost. This was the end of king
Mal|colme in the midst of his armie.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3
4
5 It is
said, that king William changed the name The name of the Percées had no such
beginning, for they came foorth of Nor|mandie at the conquest. Erles of Nor|thumberland. K. Malcolme
buried at Tinmouth, of this aduenturous knight, & called him Perse eie, for that he
stroke king Malcolme so right in the eie, and in recompense of his seruice gaue him cer|teine lands in
Northumberland: of whome those Percées are descended, which in our daies haue in|ioied the honorable
title of earles of Northumber|land. The Scots after the slaughter of their king, brake vp their campe,
and buried his bodie within the abbeie of Tinmouth in England. But his sonne Alexander caused it
afterwards to be taken vp, and buried in Dunfermling before the altar of the Tri|nitie. At the same time
was Scotland wounded with another mishap. For Edward the prince of Edward prince of
Scot land died. Scotland, eldest sonne to king Malcolme, died of a EEBO page image 180 hurt which
he receiued in a skirmish not farre from Anwike, and was buried in Dunfermling, the first of the bloud
roiall that had his bones laid in that place. Quéene Margaret being aduertised of the death both of hir
husband and sonne, as then lieng in Quéene Mar garet died. Edenburgh castell,
hir disease increased through griefe therof so vehementlie, that within thrée daies after she departed
out of this life, vnto an other more ioifull and blessed. King Malcolme was slaine in the yéere of our
redemption 1092, on the 13 day of No|uember
1097. H. B. The Ides o [...] October H. B. Strange woonders. An huge tide. and in the 36 yéere of his
reigne.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3
4
5
6
7 In the
same yéere, manie vncouth things came to passe, and were séene in Albion. By the high spring|tides which
chanced in the Almaine seas, manie townes, castels, and woods were drowned, as well in Scotland as in
England. After the ceassing of which tempest, the lands that sometime were earle Good|wins (of whome ye
haue heard before) lieng not farre from the towne of Sandwich, by violent force and drift of the sea,
were made a sand-bed, and euer s [...]|thens haue bene called Goodwins sands. The people Goodwins sands. haue thought that this vengeance came to that péece of ground
being possessed by his posteritie, for the wicked slaughter of Alured, which he tratorouslie contriued.
Moreouer sundrie castels and townes in Murrey land, were ouerthrowne by the sea tides. Such dreadfull
thunder happened also at the same Thunder. time, that men and beasts were
slaine in the fields, and houses ouerturned euen from their fundations. In Louthian, Fife, and Angus,
trées and corne were
Trées and corne burnt. burned vp by fire, kindled no man knew how, nor from
whence.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2 In the
daies of this Malcolme Cammore, liued that famous historiographer Marianus a Scotish|man Marianus. borne, but professed a moonke in the monasterie of Fulda in Germanie.
Also Veremond a Spanish priest, but dwelling in Scotland, florished about the Veremond. same time, and wrote the Scotish historie, whome Hector Boetius so much
followeth. Malcolme had by his wife quéene Margaret (otherwise called for hir holinesse of life saint
Margaret) six sonnes, Edward
The sons of K. Malcolme Cammore. (as is said) was slaine: Etheldred, which died
in his tender age, and was buried in Dunfermling: and Edmund which renounced the world, and liued an
holie life in England: the other thrée were named Edgar, Alexander, and Dauid. There be that write how
Edmund was taken, and put to death by his vncle Donald Bane, when he inuaded the king|dome, Do [...]ald Bane and vsurped the crowne, after the deceasse of his brother king Malcolme, and so
then was Edgar next inheritor to the crowne.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2 This
Donald Bane, who (as before is mentioned) fled into the Iles to eschue the tyrannicall malice of Donald Bane fled into the I [...]es. Donald Bane returneth into Scotland. His couenant for the gift of the Iles to the king of
Norwaie. Makbeth, after he once heard that his brother king Malcolme was dead, returned into
Scotland by support of the king of Norwaie, vnto whom he coue|nanted to giue the dominion of all the
Iles, if by his means & furtherance he might obteine the crowne of Scotland. Herevpon landing
with an armie in the realme, he found small resistance, and so with
little adoo receiued the crowne. For manie of the people abhorring the riotous maners and super [...]u|ous gormandizing brought in among them by the Englishmen, were willing inough to receiue this
The respect that the people had to receiue Donald Bane for their king.
Donald for their king, trusting (bicause he had béene brought vp in the Iles with the old customes and
maners of their ancient nation, without fast of the English likerous delicats) they should by his seuere
order in gouernement recouer againe the former temperance of their old progenitors.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2 As soone
as Edgar Etheling brother to Queene K. Malco [...]ms sons sent for into England by Edgar their vncle. Margaret was aduertised that Donald
Bane had thus vsurped the crowne of Scotland, he sent secret|lie for his three nephues, Edgar, Alexander,
and Da|uid, with two sisters which they had, to come vnto him into England, where he had not kept them
anie long while, but that a knight whose name was Or|gan Orgar or one Organ accused
Ed|gar Etheling of tr [...]aion. or Orgar, accused him of treason, all [...]dging how he nourished his sisters sonnes and daughters within the realme, in hope to make them
inheritors to the crowne: but the malice of this false surmize remained not vnpunished, for one of Edgars
friends, taking in hand to darraine battell with Or|gan, in defense of Edgars innocencie, flue him Organ is slaine within lists. within lists. After that Donald had receiued the
crowne at the abbeie of Scone, he perceiued that some of the nobles grudged at his preferment, shew|ing
by some tokens that they had more affection vn|to king Malcolmes children, than vnto him: and therefore
he cast out a woord amongst his familiars, Donald threatneth. that yer it were
long the nobles should repent them of their dooing, if they applied not them selues the more to his
opinion.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2 Which
woords being marked, and deepelie imprin|ted in some of their hearts, turned afterwards to his great
displeasure. For shortlie after came Duncane Duncan Mal colms bastard sonne.
the bastard sonne of king Malcolme out of England into Scotland, supported with an armie of men
ap|pointed by king William the Red, to place him in the kingdome, and to expell Donald out of the same by
force of armes, if he attempted anie resistance. Now when Donald approched with his puissance, in purpose
to haue giuen battell, the most part of his people did forsake him, and drew vnto Duncans side, so that
Donald thus abandoned of them that should have aided him, was constreined for his re|fuge to flee againe
into the westerne Iles: and so Duncane then comming vnto Scone, receiued the crowne of Scotland. But for
that he had béene trai|ned Duncane is crowned king of Scotland. the most part
of his life in the warres both in England and France, he had small skill in ciuill go|uernement, iudging
that thing onelie to stand with Duncane lac|keth skill in ciuill gouerne|ment.
iustice, which was decided with speare and shield. By reason whereof Scotland was shortlie filled with
new troubles and seditious diuisions.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3 Donald
Bane being aduertised of all those things, that thereby happened in Scotland, sollicited Mak|pender erle
of Mernes to take his part, and by some meanes to slea K. Duncane, which enterprise Mak|pender taking in
hand, at length (in Menteth) ac|complished Makpender erie of Merns sleieth king
Duncane. the same in the night season, when he had espied such aduantage and opportunitie of
time, that not so much as one man was found to pursue him. But to say the truth, Duncane was so farre out
of the peoples fauor, that more reio [...]sed than were sorie for his death. After he was thus dispatched, his vn|cle Donald Ba [...] is restored to the crowne. Donald was restored againe to the kingdome, chieflie by
support of the forenamed Makpender, after his nephue the foresaid Duncane had reigned one yéere and an
halfe, where Donald himselfe had reigned (before he was expelled by his said nephue) the space of six
moneths, and now after he had reco|uered the kingdome, he continued in the regiment thereof thrée yéeres,
not without great trouble and intestine commotions: for the most part of the lords maligning his
aduancement, sought occasions dai|lie to depose him.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3 In the
meane time the Ilandmen made some stirre, neither did the warres with England ceasse, (though without
anie great exploit or enterprise woorthie of remembrance) sauing a few light skir|mishes betwixt the
parties, as occasion serued. At length came Magnus king of Norwaie with a Magnus K. of
Norway co meth into the westerne Iles great fléet, and sailing about the westerne Iles,
gar|nished all the strengths within them in most defen|sible wise, with men, munition, and vittels,
vsurping the dominion as souereigne lord of the same Iles: and at the same time ordeiued those lawes and
con|stitutions EEBO page image 181 which are vsed there amongst the inhabi|tants euen vnto these daies. The
Scotishmen ha|uing great indignation, that the Iles being anci|entlie parcell of the crowne, should be
thus aliena|ted from the same, sent orators vnto Edgar (who Edgar king Malcolmes son
is sent for. was, as ye haue heard, the fourth sonne of king Malcolme) desiring him most
instantlie to come in|to Scotland, to recouer his fathers heritage and crowne of Scotland out of the
vsurpers hands.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3
4
5 Edgar
taking deliberate aduise touching this re|quest, Edgar sen|deth messen|gers to
Do|nald. first sent ambassadours vnto Donald, promi|sing that
if he would be contented to restore vnto him the crowne, being due to him by lawfull succes|sion, he
would gladlie reward him with great lord|ships and reuenues in Louthian: but Donald was so farre from
minding to doo him reason in this be|halfe, that causing them which brought this message Donald slea|ech Edgars messengers. to be put in prison, he finallie slue them.
Then Ed|gar by counsell of his vncle Edgar Etheling, pur|chasing an aid of men at the hands of king
William Edgar is ai|ded by K. Wil|liam Rufus. Rufus, set forwards toward
Scotland. At his com|ming to Durham, he was admonished by a vision in
his sléepe, that if he tooke with him the banner of saint Cutbert, he should haue victorie. On the
mor|row Saint Cut|berts banner. after, he came into the abbeie church, where
first hearing diuine seruice, when the same was ended, he displaied the foresaid banner, and caused it to
be borne before him in that iournie. Neuertheles king Donald met him with a mightie armie, and after
K. Donald discomfited and chased in|to the Iles. K. Donald is taken. long
fight, was chased into the Iles, where he was taken and brought vnto Edgar. ¶ Some say that when the battels were readie to haue ioined, his men beholding the banner of
saint Cutbert spred a|gainst them, immediatlie forsooke him, so that he be|ing destitute of succour,
fled, in purpose to haue sa|ued himselfe in some one of the westerne Iles: but being apprehended by the
inhabitants, was brought (as is [...]aid) vnto Edgar, by whome he was (howsoe|uer the h [...]p of his taking chanced) cast immediatlie King Do|nald dieth in prison.
into prison, wherein he shortlie after died. The victo|rie thus
atchiued, Edgar went vnto Edenburgh, and from thence vnto Dunfermeling to visit the se|pultures o [...] his mother and brethren.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3
4 AFterwards
comming to the abbeie of Scone, and assembling the lords of the realme, he recei|ued Edgar. the crowne, and shortlie after was annointed by the archbishop of saint Andrews named
Godrike, Edgaris crowned and annointed. in the yéere of our redemption 1101.
For his mo|ther queene Margaret purchased a little before hir death of Urbane the pope, that from
hencefoorth all A priuilege for the Sco|tish kings to be annointed. the kings
of Scotland should be annointed. This priuiledge was confirmed
afterwards by pope Iohn the second of that name. The first king that was annointed according to that
grant, was this Edgar the first annointed king of Scot|land. The passage into the
holie land. Edgar, in the yere aforesaid. About two yeers before this Edgar recouered th [...] the crowne of Scot|land, was that generall passage made into the holie land vnder Godfrie of
Bullongne, and other christi|an princes.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3
4 Amongst
them, as one of the chiefe, Robert duke
Robert duke [...] Normãdie. of Normandie went, and should haue béene created king of Ierusalem, had he
not at the same time heard how his brother William Rufus the king of England was slaine by chance,
through glansing of an arrow shot at a déere in the new forrest; and then hoping to succéed him in the
kingdom of Eng|land, he preferred that honor to the other, wherein he saw to be more trauell than gaine.
But at his com|ming home, he found that his yoongest brother Hen|rie Henrie Beau
clerke king of England. surnamed Beauclerke, was placed in the king|dome of England, and so was
duke Robert his hope frustrate of both the kingdomes, and that woorthilie (as most men thought) for that
he refused so necessa|rie a dignitie, wherein he might haue serued the com|mon cause of the christian
common-wealth. Unto Henrie Beauclerke in the second yere of his reigne Mauld kind
Edgars sister. king Edgar maried one of his sisters called Mauld. The other named Marie he
coupled with Eustace earle of Bullongne: in which mariage was borne Eustace earle of
Bullongne. a daughter that was the onelie heire of the same Eustace in the countie of
Bullongne, the which when she came to womans state, was maried vnto Ste|phan earle of March in England,
and of Morteigne in France, nephue to Henrie Beauclerke by his sister. The king of England Henrie, had
issue by quéene Mauld, two sonnes and two daughters, Wil|liam and Richard, Eufame and Mauld.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3 But now to
returne to king Edgar, to shew some token of thanks towards saint Cutbert for his aid shewed, as was
thought, in the battell against his vncle Donald, he gaue vnto the moonks of Durham the lands of
Coldingham: and to the bishop of Dur|ham The lands of Coldingham. Canulph bi|shop of
Dur|ham. called Canulph, he gaue the towne of Ber|wike. But for that the same bishop wrought
after|wards treason against him, he lost that gift, and the king resumed that towne into his hands
againe. I doo not find that Edgar had anie warres anie waie foorth during all the time of his reigne, a
prince ra|ther reuerenced than dread amongst his subiects for Edgar rather reuerenced
than dred. 1107. lo. Ma. 1109. H. B. Alexan|der.
his singular equitie and vpright dealing. He depar|ted out of this life at Dundee, in the 9 yéere
of his reigne, and after the birth of our Sauiour 1107.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3
4
5 AFter the
deceasse of this Edgar, succéeded his brother Alexander the fierce, so called for his ri|gorous valiancie
in pursuing of théeues and rob|bers. In the beginning of his reigne, the inhabi|tants of Murrey land and
Rosse, beholding him to be most an end in the church at his praiers, and di|uine seruice, after the maner
of his parents, supposed he would prooue no great quicke iusticier [...] puni|shing offendors, and therevpon most presumptuous|lie Théeues of Murrey
land and Rosse. they began to rob and reaue on ech side, not spa|ring to kill and slea all such
as came in their hands, without respect to age or sex; insomuch that the yoong infants smiling vpon the
murtherers, being about to execute their detestable crueltie, [...] by the The crueltie of théeues. swoord as well as the resisters: such
rooted [...]lice re|mained in their beastlie harts, which vpon renewing their old grudges they now accordingle
shewed. King Alexander therefore aduertised heereof; [...]ame into those parts with a competent armie, and appre|hending the chiefe authors and capteins;
stroke off Execution. their heads. As he returned backe: thro [...]
[...], there came a woman vnto him wéeping [...] la|mentable sort, who fell vpon hir knees at his féet, [...]e|séeching him to pitie hir case, hauing lost both hir hus|band & sonne, by the tyrannous
crueltie of the mai|ster The earle of Mernes son. of Mernes, who for that they
had called him be|fore a iudge in an action of debt, had slaine and mur|thered as well the one as the
other. The king mooued with this detestable kind of iniurie, lighted from his horsse, and would not mount
vp againe, till he had séene the author of that heinous trespasse hanged vp|on A
righteous iusticier. a gibbet. After his comming into Gowrie, he tooke in hand to finish and
make vp the castell of Ba|ledgar, The castell of Baledgar. the foundation
whereof his brother Edgar had begun, that it might be an aid to chastise a sort of théeues and robbers
which haunted the woods therea|bout, to the great disquietnes of all the countrie. He gaue also to the
maintenance of that house certeine lands, which the earle of Gowrie had giuen him at the font stone, when
he became his godfather.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2 Whilest he
was thus busie about the furtherance of that woorke, diuerse of those théeues that were ac|customed to
liue by robberies in those parts, percei|uing that this castell, which the king was about to build,
should turne vnto their destruction, they con|spired Treason of conspirators to haue
slaine the king. his death, and winning by rewards and pro|mises EEBO page image 182 the helpe of
the kings chamberlaine to the ac|complishing of their traitorous and most diuclish practises, they
entered one night through a priuie in|to his lodging, in purpose to haue slaine him as he slept in his
bedchamber: but he by Gods prouidence hauing knowledge of their comming, started out of his bed, and
caught a swoord which hoong néere at hand, wherewith he slue first his chamberlaine that had brought them
in, and then dispatched six of the other traitors (which were alreadie entered his chamber) with singular force and manhood: the other fearing The kings
manhood. least with the noise, his seruants that lodged within the house should haue beene
raised, and so haue hasted to assaile them on the backs, fled in all haste possible. Neuerthelesse, such
pursute was made after them, that manie of them were apprehended, & vpon their examination, being
brought before the king, they de|clared plainlie how they were incouraged to woorke that treason which
they had gone about, by sundrie great barons and gentlemen of the countrie. Final|lie, the matter was so handled with them, that they disclosed the names of those that had
thus procured them to the treason. Wherevpon the king gathering an armie, he marched foorth to pursue
them, but be|fore he came vnto the water of Spaie, the conspira|tors had gotten togither their power,
& were lodged The water of Spaie. on the further side of the same
water, to stop him from passing ouer.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3
4
5 The king
séeing them thus assembled to impeach his passage, sent his banner-man sir Alexander Car|ron
Sir Alexan|der Carron The rebels are vanqui|shed. with a chosen part of his
armie to passe the wa|ter, and to fight with his enimies, where, by the har|die onset of the said sir
Alexander, they were quicklie put to flight, and manie of them that were taken in the chase suffered
death, according as they had well deserued. The realme after this execution doone on these offendors,
continued manie yéeres after in good tranquillitie. This Alexander Carron also for that he was séene in
the kings sight that day to fight most manfullie, in sleaing diuerse of the rebels with a croo|ked
swoord which he had in his hand (of which sort ma|nie were vsed in
those daies) he was highlie rewar|ded at the kings hands, & euer after named Skrim|geour, Skrimgeour. that is, to say, An hardie fighter. He had also his armes increased
with a rampant lion holding a crooked swoord, as is to be séene in the armes of his posteritie vnto this
day. [...] Other there be that say he got the surname of Skrimgeour, bicause he slue an English man in a
singular combat. The principall of this surname in our time held the constableship of Dundée, bearing in his armes a crooked swoord in fashion of an hooke.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3
4 After that
king Alexander had appeased the intes|tine commotions thus within his realme, he set in hand to repare
the abbeie of Scone, wherein he pla|ced The abbeie of Scone. regular can [...], [...]edieating the church in the ho|nor of the Trinitie, and saint Michaell. Not long af|ter this also,
he chanced to come into saint Colmes Saint Col|mes Inch. Inch, where he was
constreined to abide thrée daies togither through violent rage of weather and tem|pests: and bicause he found some reliefe of meate & drinke, by meanes of an
heremit that dwelt within the same Inch, and kept a chappell there dedicated to saint Colme, he made of
that chappell an abbeie of The abbeie of saint Colmes Inch builded. regular
canons, in the honor of saint Colme, en|dowing it with sundrie lands and rents for the main|tenance of
the abbat and conuent of that house. He also gaue to the church of faint Andrewes, the lands called the
Boarrinke, so named, for that a great Lands na|med the Bo|arrinke. Bore tusks.
bore was slaine vpon the said ground, that had doone much hurt in the countrie thereabout. The tusks of
this bore doo hang in chaines vpon the stalles of the quier in saint Andrewes church afore the high
altar, and are 16 inches in length, & foure inches in thicke|nesse. Moreouer, the abbeie of
Dunfirmling was fi|nished The abbeie of Dunfirmling. by king Alexander, and
endowed with sundrie lands and possessions.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3 Whilest
king Alexander was thus occupied in Dauid bro|ther to king Alexander. building
and reparing of religious houses, his bro|ther Dauid liued in England with his sister quéene Mauld,
& through fauour which the king hir husband bare towards him, he obteined in marriage one Mauld,
daughter vnto Woldosius, or rather Wal|theof earle of Huntington and Northumberland, be|got woldosius earle of Nor|thumberland and Hunting|ton. of his wife the ladie Iudith
that was neece vnto king William the Conqueror. And for that the said Woldosius or Walthe of had no other
issue to inhe|rit his lands, Dauid in right of his wife Mauld in|ioied the same, and was made earle of
Huntington The lands of Huntington and Northum berland an|nexed to the crowne of
Scotland. and Northumberland, and had issue by his wife a son named Henrie, by whome the lands
of Huntington, and some part of Northumberland were annexed vn|to the crowne of Scotland, as after shall
appéere. Mauld the daughter of king Henrie Beauclerke, was maried vnto Henrie the emperor, the fourth of
that name. William, Richard, and Eufeme, the resi|due of the issue which the same Henrie Beauclerke had
by his wife (surnamed for hir singular bounte|ousnesse, the good quéene Mauld) in comming foorth of
France to repasse into England, perished in the sea by a tempest, to the great dolour of the king their
father, and to all other his subiects of ech estate and degree. Their mother the said Mauld was before
that The death of king Alexan|der. time departed out of this life. It was not
long after, but that Alexander deceassed also, and was buried in Dunfirmling besides his fathers
sepulture, in the 17 yéere of his reigne complet, and from the incarna|tion of Christ 1125 yéeres. 1124. H. B. The begin|ning of the Cummings.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3
4
5 In the
daies of this king Alexander, the kinred of the Cummings had their beginning, by one Iohn Cumming, a man
of great prowesse and valiancie, obteining of the king in respect therof, certeine small portions of
lands in Scotland. The house [...] of these Cummings rose in processe of time thus from a small beginning to high honor and
puissance, by rea|son of the great possessions & ample reuenues which they afterwards atteined.
At length (as often hap|neth) the importable height of this linage was the onelie cause of the decaie and
finall ruine thereof, as in the sequele of this historie ye may at full perceiue. Also in the daies of
king Alexander, the order of Knights of the Rhodes. White moonks knights of the
Rhodes had their beginning, and like|wise the order of White moonks, the author whereof was one Nodobert.
About the same time liued that holie man Richard de sancto Victore, a Scotishman Richard de sancto Victore borne, but dwelled for the more part of his time at
Paris in France, where he died, & was [...]uried with|in the cloister of the abbeie of saint Uictor, being a brother of the same house.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3
4
5 BUt now to
procéed with the historie. After the de|ceasse Dauid. of Alexander the fierce
and first of that Dauid is crowned king of Scotland. name, his brother Dauid
came vnto Scone, and there receiued the crowne, as lawfull heire to his brother, for that he left no
heire behind him. This Dauid, according to the example of his noble pa|rents; set his whole care about
the due ministring of iustice, to the honor of almightie God, and the weale of his realme. He had no
trouble by warres with anie forraine enimies, so long as king Henrie Beau [...]lorke liued. Therefore hauing opportunitie of such a quiet time, he rode about all the parts of his
realme, and vsed to sit in hearing of iudgement him|selfe, speciallie concerning poore mens causes and
matters; but the controuersies of the lords and ba|rons The care of king Dauid for the
poore. he referred to the hearing of other iudges. If he vnderstood that anie man were
indamaged by anie wrongfull iudgement, he recompensed the par|tie wronged, according to the value of his
losse and A righteous iudge.
EEBO page image 183 hinderance, with the goods of the iudge that pro|nounced the iudgement.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3
4
5 Thus in
the first years of his reigne he did manie things to the aduancement of the common-wealth, and banished
such banketting cheare as was vsed a|mongst Banketting cheare bani|shed. his
people after the example of the English|men, perceiuing the same to bréed a great weake|ning &
decaie of the ancient stoutnesse of stomach, that was woont to remaine in the Scotish nation. He builded
to the number of fiftéene abbeies, part of them in the beginning of his
reigne before the King Dauid built 15 ab|b [...]es. warres were begun which he had with the English|men, and part after the same warres
were ended. The names of those abbeies are as followeth: Holie The names of the
abbeies builded by king Dauid. rood house, Kelso, Iedburgh, Melrosse, Newbottell,
Holmecultrane, Dundranane, Cambuskenneth, Kinlois, Dunfirmling, Holme in Cumberland; also two nunries,
the one at Carleill, and the other at north Berwike: with two abbeies beside New|castell, the one of
saint Benedicts order, and the o|ther of white moonkes. He erected also foure bishop|rikes
Foure bishops sees erected in Scotland. within his realme, Rosse, Brechin,
Dunkeld, and Dublane, indowing them with rich rents, faire lands, and sundrie right commodious
possessions. Moreouer he translated the bishops see of Murth|lake vnto Aberden, for sundrie aduised
considerati|ons, augmenting it with certeine reuenues, as he thought expedient.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3
4
5
6 He was
admonished (as the report goeth) in his sleepe, that he shuld build an abbeie for a religious or|der to
liue in togither. Whervpon he sent for woorke|men into France and
Flanders, and set them in hand to build this abbeie of canons regular, as he holie
rood house builded. was admonished, dedicating it in the honor of a crosse (wherevnto he bare
speciall deuotion) for that verie strangelie it slipped into his hands (on a time) as he was pursuing and
following of a hart in the chase. But inough of these moonkish deuises. Manie prudent men blame greatlie
the vnmea|surable liberalitie of king Dauid, the which he vsed towards the church, in diminishing so
hugelie the re|uenues
Liberalitie in king Dauid toward the church reproo|ued. of the crowne, being
the cause that manie noble princes his successors haue come to their finall ends, for that they haue
béene constreined through want of treasure to mainteine their roiall estates, to procure the fall of
sundrie great houses, to possesse their lands and liuings; also to raise paiments and exactions of the
common people, to the vtter impo|uerishment of the realme. And sometime they haue béene constreined to
inuade England by warres, as desperat men, not caring what came of
their liues. Otherwhiles they haue béene inforced to stampe naughtie monie, to the great preiudice of the
com|mon-wealth. All which mischiefes haue followed since the time that the church hath béene thus
inriched, and The church inriched, and the crowne impouerished. The sateng of King
Iames the first. A sore saint. Io. Maior. 60000 pounds inlands gi|uen to the church.
the crowne impouerished.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3
4
5 Therefore
king Iames the first, when he came to king Dauid his sepulture at Dunfirmling, he said, that he was a
sore saint for the crowne, meaning that he left the church ouer-rich, and the crowne too poore. For he tooke from the crowne (as Iohn Maior writeth in his
chronicles) 60 thousand pounds Sco|tish of yéerelie reuenues, wherewith he indowed those abbeies. But if
K. Dauid had considered how to nourish true religion, he had neither indowed churches with such riches,
nor built them with such Superfluous possessions of the church. roialtie: for
the superfluous possessions of the church (as they are now vsed) are not onelie occasion to e|uill
prelats to liue in most insolent pompe & corrupt life, but an assured net to draw gold and siluer
out of realms. But now to returne where I left, touching the historie, ye shall note that (as I said
before) Da|uid had by his wife Mauld inheritor of part of Nor|thumberland, Cumberland, and Huntington, a
sonne named Henrie, who maried the earle of War|rens daughter, a ladie of high parentage, as des|cended
Earle of War|ren. of most noble bloud both French and Eng|lish. On whome he
begat thrée sonnes, Malcolme, William, and Dauid; also thrée daughters, Adha|ma, The
issue of Henrie. Margaret, and Mauld. But now in the meane time, whilest the estate of the
common-wealth in Scotland stood in high felicitie, vnder the prospe|rous gouernement of king Dauid, there
happened Quéene Mauld de|ceasseth. to him an heauie losse. For the queene his
wife the foresaid Mauld deceassed in hir flourishing age, a woman of passing beautie and chastitie, which
two points (as is thought) commend a woman aboue all the rest. King Dauid therefore tooke such griefe for
hir death, that he would neuer after giue his mind to marie anie other, but passed the residue of his
life without companie of all women. She was bu|ried in Scone, in the yeare of our Lord God 1132. 1132.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8 Whilest
these things came thus to passe in Scot|land, Henrie Beauclerke king of England, caused all the nobles of
his realme to take their oths, that after his deceasse they should receiue his daughter Mauld the empresse. Mauld the empresse for their souereigne ladie and quéene. She
was as then returned into England; for hir husband the emperour was latelie before de|ceassed. King Dauid
also tooke his oth, and there|fore when king Stephan (who vsurped the crowne of K.
Stephan. England after king Henries deceasse against the said empresse) sent vnto king Dauid to
come and doo his homage for the earledomes of Northumber|land, Homage is
required. Cumberland, and Huntington (according as by his tenure he was bound to doo) with
intimati|on that if he refused, king Stephan would inuade him with open warre; king Dauid answered, that
he had giuen his saith once aforehand for those lands vnto the empresse Mauld, which he minded not to
breake for the threatning words of anie new inuasi|ons. King Stephan moued with this answere, sent a
The English men inuade Northumber|land. power of men to the borders of
Northumberland, (which as then was vnder the dominion of the Scots) to make a rode vpon the inhabitants
of that countrie. They that had the charge of this enter|prise, entering into the lands of their enimies,
put all to fire and sword that came in their way. The Scots kindled with that displeasure, roded into
The Scots make rodes into England England, and did the like displeasures and
hurts there. For the yeare after, the earles of March, Menteth, and Angus entred into England with a
The earle of Glocester Robert was against king Stephan, but there might be some
other happilie vnto whome king Stephan had giuen that ti|tle. A resignation. great armie,
against whome came the earle of Glo|cester, and giuing them battell at Northalerton, lost the field, and
was taken prisoner himselfe, with diuers other nobles of England. King Stephan therefore, constreined to
redéeme the captiues, gaue not onelie a great summe of monie for them; but also made resignation of all
such title, claime, or in|terest, as either he or anie of his successors might make or pretend to the
counties of Northumber|land and Cumberland. Howbeit his nobles were no sooner returned home, but that
repenting him of that resignation, he gathered his puissance againe, K. Stephan
repenteth. and entering into Northumberland, fought with the Scots that came foorth to resist
him, and obteining the victorie, tooke a great part of the countrie into his possession.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3
4 King
Dauid, to redresse these iniuries, gathered a mightie armie, with deliberat mind, either to expell the
Englishmen out of all the bounds of his domi|nions, or else to die in the féeld. But shortlie after,
Thurstane archbishop of Yorke came vnto Rox|burgh, Roxburgh in old time Marken. A
truce. called in those daies Marken, to treat for peace, where a truce was concluded for three
mo|neths, with condition, that the Englishmen should deliuer vp the dominion, of Northumberland vnto the
lord Henrie king Dauid his sonnes. But for so EEBO page image 184 much as this couenant was not performed
on king Stephans side, king Dauid inuaded that part of the King Dauid inuadeth
Northumber|land. King Ste|phan passeth vnto Rox|burgh. countrie which the Englishmen held,
making great slaughter of all them that he found there about to resist him. King Stephan mooued herewith
leuied his people, and came in puissant araie vnto Rox|burgh; but for that he had secret knowledge that
some of the nobles in his armie sought his destruc|tion, he was constreined to returne without atchi|uing
of anie woorthie enterprise.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3
4 The yeare
next insuing, a peace was talked vp|on, the archbishops of Canturburie and Yorke ap|pointed commissioners
in the treatie thereof on the behalfe of king Stephan, and the bishops of Glas|cow, Aberden, and saint
Andrews on the part of king Dauid. But Mauld quéene of England, the daughter of Eustace earle of
Bullongne, and néece to king Dauid by his sister Marie, was the chiefest dooer in this matter, to bring
them to agréement. The one of the kings, that is to say Stephan, laie at Duresme with his nobles; and the
other, that is to say Dauid, lay at Newcastell, during all the time of
this treatie, which at length sorted to the conclu|sion of a peace, on these conditions: that the
coun|ties of Northumberland and Huntington should A peace. remaine in the
gouernement of Henrie prince of Scotland, as heire to the same by right of his mo|ther; but Cumberland
should be reputed as the in|heritance Couenants of agréement. and right of his
father king Dauid. And for these lands and segniories the forenamed prince Henrie & his successors, princes of Scotland, should doo homage vnto king
Stephan and his successors kings of England, for the time being.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3
4
5
6 The peace
thus ratified betwixt the two kings Homage. and their subiects, K. Stephan
returned into Kent, and king Dauid repaired into Cumberland, where K. Stephan
returneth. Carleill was repared by William Ru|fus king of England, a|bout the yeare of our Lord,
1092. he fortified the towne of Carleill with new walles and ditches. Thus passed the first
thrée yeares of king Stephans reigne. In the fourth yeare came Mauld the empresse into England to claime
the crowne thereof (as in the English historie more plainelie may
appeare.) But whilest England was sore tor|mented with warres by contrarie factions of the no|bles for
the quarels of these two persons, no small sorrow hapned to Scotland for the death of Henrie the prince
of that land, and onelie sonne vnto-king Dauid, who died at Kelso, and was buried in the ab|beie The death of Henrie prince of Scotland. church there, in the yeare of our
redemption, 1152. His death was greatlie bemoned aswell of his father the king, as of all other the
estates and de|grées
1152. of the realme, for such singular vertue and no|ble conditions as appeared
in him. But yet, for that he left issue behind him thrée sonnes and three daugh|ters (as before is
mentioned) the realme was not Prince Hen|rie his issue. thought vnprouided of
heires.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2 The king
also being mortified from the world, tooke the death of his sonne verie patientlie, considering that all
men are subiect vnto death by the law of na|ture, and are sure no longer to remaine here, than The lawes of nature. their day appointed by the eternall determination of
him that giueth and taketh away life & breath when it
pleaseth him, as by dailie experience is most ma|nifest. Therefore that king Dauid weied the losse of his
sonne in such balance, it may appeare by an ora|tion which he made to his nobles, at what time (after his
sonnes deceasse) they came to comfort him. For he perceiuing them to be right heauie and sorrow|full for
the losse which he and they had susteined by the death of so towardlie a prince, that was to haue
suc|céeded him, if God had lent him life thereto; in the end of a roiall feast, the which he made vnto
those nobles that came thus to visit him, he began in this wise.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
How great your fidelitie and care is, which you An oration. beare towards
me, although oftentimes heretofore I haue prooued it, yet this present day I haue recei|ued most ample
fruit thereof: for now doo I plaine|lie sée, that you lament no lesse for the losse of my late
decessed sonne, than if you had buried some one of your owne sonnes, and are therefore come to your
great trauell and paine to comfort me, whome you estéeme to be sore afflicted for the ouer-timelie
death of my said most obedient sonne. But to let passe for this time due yéelding of thanks to you for
the same, till occasion and leasure may better serue thereto; this now may suffice, that I acknowledge
my selfe to be so much beholden to you, that whatsoeuer thing I haue in the world, the same is readie
to doo you pleasure. But concerning the cause of your com|ming hither, in shewing your courtesies
therein, you shall vnderstand, that my parents, whom I trust to be in heauen, and (as saints) inioy
the fruits of their vertuous trauels here taken on earth, did so instruct me from my tender youth,
that I should woorship with all reuerence the most wise creator and pru|dent gouernor of all things;
and to thinke that no|thing was doone by him in vaine, but that the same is prouided and ordeined to
some good vse by his high and vnsearchable counsell. And therefore whilest day and night I haue and
doo reuolue and call to remem|brance the precepts and instructions of my parents, whatsoeuer hath
chanced either tuching aduersitie or His parents godlie instruc|tions.
prosperitie, good hap or bad, the same hath séemed to me (at the first) receiuing all things with
equall and thankefull mind, and interpreting them to the best, farre more light than they commonlie
séeme to o|thers; and lesse they did disquiet me: so as with vse I haue learned at length, not onelie
patientlie to beare all aduersities that may happen, but also to re|ceiue the same as things pleasant
and euen to be de|sired. And verelie my hap hath beene to be greatlie exercised in this behalfe, for I
haue first seene my fa|ther, more déere to me than anie earthlie treasure; Losse of
friends. His father. and no lesse profitable than greatlie desired of all the people: and
yet neither the loue of the people, nor of his kinsmen and friends might warrant him from this fatall
necessitie of death. I haue knowen my His mother. mother right famous in the
world for hir singular vertue to passe hence in like maner. My brethren His
brethren. that were so louing, and againe so greatlie beloued of me; also my wife whome I
esteemed aboue all o|ther His wife. creatures, are they not gone the same
way, and compelled to beare deaths hard ordinance? So ve|relie standeth the case, that no man might
yet at a|nie time auoid the violence of his force when he com|meth, Death cannot be
dispensed with. for we all alike owe this life vnto him, as a due debt that must needs be
paid. But this is to be receiued with a thankefull mind, in that the bounti|full beneuolence of our
God hath granted that we shall be all immortall, if we our selues through vice, & as it were
spotted with filthie diseases of the mind, doo not fall into the danger of eternall death. Where|fore
of right (me thinke) I haue cause to reioise, that God by his singular fauour hath granted to me such
a sonne, which in all mens iudgements was woor|thie to be beloued whilest he was here amongst vs,
Why we ought to take the death of our children and friends patientlie.
and to be wished for now, after he is departed from hence. But ought we to take it he anilie, that he
to whome he belonged, and who had lent him vnto vs, should call for him againe, and take him that was
his owne? For what iniurie is it, if (when I see oc|casion) I shall aske that againe, which you haue
pos|sessed through my benefit as lent to you for a time? Neither doo I trust to want him long, if God
shall be so mercifull vnto me, as I wish him to be: for I hope shortlie to be called hence by
commandement of that most high king, and to be caried vp to rest among that fellowship of heauenlie
spirits, where I EEBO page image 185 shall find my father and mother, my brethren, wife, and sonne in
far better estate than here I knew them. Therefore that I may repeate it once againe, I reioise (I
say) to haue obteined in my sonne, by the grace of the supernall God, that I am assured by faith, he
is alreadie in that place to the which all we doo earnestlie wish that we may atteine, and doo
in|deuour by all means, that when the time commeth in which our soules are to be loosed foorth of
these fraile bodies of ours, as out of prisons, they may be found
woorthie of that companie, in which our confi|dence is that he now most blissefullie is remaining.
Except anie man may thinke that we are so enui|ous, that therefore we doo lament, because as yet we
sticke fast ouerwhelmed and drowned in such fil|thie miers, and cumbred in such thornie thickets and
bushes, out of the which he (being now deliuered of all cares) hath escaped. But let vs rather by
follow|ing the footsteps of him and other vertuous persons that are gone afore vs, labor both day and
night, that at length (through heauenlie fauour) we may come to the
place where we doo reckon that by diuine power he is alreadie arriued.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2 After that
the king had made an end of his ora|tion, and thanks giuen to God for his bountifull magnificence, they
rose from the table, and depar|ted to their lodgings, they all greatlie maruelling at the kings high
prudence and godlie wisdome. Then was Malcolme, the eldest sonne of the before mentioned prince Henrie,
proclamed in his place Malcolme the sonne of Hen|rie procla|med prince of
Scotland. prince of Scotland, and conueied through the most
parts of the realme by Duncane earle of Fife, and other of the nobles appointed to attend vpon and to
receiue the oths of all the barons for their allegi|ance in his name. William the second sonne of prince
Henrie was conueied into Northumberland by the foresaid nobles, and there proclamed and cre|ated Earle of Nor|thumberland. earle of that countrie. Then went king Da|uid himselfe
vnto Carleill, where he met with Hen|rie the sonne of the empresse, who receiued the order of knighthood
there at his hands. This was a little before that the same Henrie came
to an agréement Henrie the [...]presse his sonne recei|ueth the order of knighthood. with king Stephan, whereby he was
admitted to the possession of halfe the realme of England, and promised by oth of assurance (as the
Scotish writers say) that he should neuer go about to take the coun|tries of Northumberland, Cumberland,
and Hun|tington from the crowne of Scotland.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3
4 Shortlie
after was king Dauid taken with a sore disease and maladie, which continued with him to the end of his life. And so when he perceiued himselfe to wax faint and féeble, he
required to be borne in to the church, where he receiued the sacrament of the Lords bodie and bloud, with
most solemne reue|rence: and then being brought againe to his cham|ber, he called togither his nobles,
and commending to them his yoong nephues, the sons of his son the forenamed prince Henrie, he kissed ech
one of them after an other, most instantlie desiring them in the The exhorta|tion of
king Dauid to his nobles. honor of almightie God, to séeke the preseruation of common quiet, to the aduancement of the publike weale. This doone, he departed out
of this life in the 29 yeare of his reigne, or rather in the 30 yeare, if King Dauid
departeth out of this life. he reigned 29 and two moneths, as Iohn Maior saith. His
bodie was buried in Dunfirmeling, after the incarnation of Christ our Sauiour 1153 yeares. 1153.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2 How farre
this prince king Dauid excelled in no|ble vertues and sober conuersation of life, I haue thought it
better to passe ouer with silence, than to go about in few words to comprehend that, where|in if I should
spend much time, I were not able in anie wise woorthilie to performe. For where in such cases few things
are slenderlie shewed, the residue may séeme to be omitted through fault of the writer. But yet this is
not to be forgotten, that where his His singular pitie toward the poore.
singular pitifull regard, which he had toward the re|liefe of the poore, passed all other his notable
vertues, he purged his court also in such wise of all vicious rule and misordered customes, that his
whole fami|lie King Dauids court. was giuen onelie to the exercise of vertue.
No riotous banketting nor surfetting chéere was vsed amongst them, no lasciuious woord heard come forth
of anie mans mouth, nor yet anie wanton signes shewed to prouoke sensuall lust or carnall concu|piscence.
King Dauids seruants. All the woords, works, and whole demeanor of his
seruants ténded to some conclusion: nothing mooued to stirre strife or sedition, but all things or|dered
in such friendlie and peaceable sort, that the chaine of brotherly loue séemed to haue linked them all in
one mind and will Such a rule was their mai|ster King Dauids example, a rule of
godlie life. king Dauid vnto them and all other, to direct and frame a perfect and godlie life
after.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3
4
5 KIng Dauid
being dead & buried (as is before said) Malcolme nephue to him by his son Hen|rie Malcolme succéeded in the estate. He was but 13 yéeres of age, when he began his
reigne; but yet his modestie and vertuous conditions were such, that all men conceiued a good hope that
he would prooue a right noble and woorthie prince. He was nourished and The educatio
of king Mal|colme. brought vp in such vertue, euen from his infancie, that deliting in chast
conuersation and cleannesse of bodie and mind, he liued single all the daies of his life, and without
mariage: wherefore he was surna|med Malcolme the maid. About the time of his en|tring into the possession
of the crowne, there was a A dearth. great derth through all the bounds of
Scotland. And soone after followed a sore death both amongst men and beasts, though it was not perceiued
that the disease whereof they died was anie thing conta|gious. A death not
contagious.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2 Hereof did
one Somerleid the thane of Argile Somerleid thane of Ar|gile goeth a|bout to make
himselfe king. take occasion to attempt an higher enterprise than stood with the basenesse of
his linage and estate: for considering that the one halfe of the realme was consumed by mortalitie, and
the other halfe néere hand famished through lacke of food, he thought it an easie matter for him, now
whilest the king was vnder yéeres of ripe discretion, to vsurpe the gouer|nance of the realme into his
owne hands, and so as|sembling togither an huge companie of such as in hope of preie lightlie consented
to his opinion, hée came forwards, to make as it were a full conquest, fleaing and spoiling all such in
his way as went a|bout Somerleids crueltie. to resist him. But his presumptuous
enterprise was shortlie repressed: for Gilcrist earle of Angus lieutenant of the kings armie, raised to
resist So|merleids Gilcrist sent with an armie against So|merleid. attempts,
incountred with him in battell, & slue 2000 of his men. Somerleid hauing receiued this ouerthrow,
and escaping from the field, fled into Ireland, and so saued his life.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3
4 Henrie the
second of that name king of Eng|land, hearing that Malcolme had thus subdued his domesticall enimies,
feared least he being imbolde|ned therewith, should now attempt somewhat a|gainst the Englishmen; and
therefore by counsell of his nobles, he sent an herald vnto king Malcolme, commanding him to come vp to
London, there to K. Malcolme summoned to doo homage. doo his homage vnto him,
for the lands of Cumber|land, Northumberland, and Huntington, in maner and forme as his grandfather king
Dauid had be|fore doone vnto his predecessor Henrie the first, with certificat, that if he failed, he
would take from him all the said lands. King Malcolme obeied this com|mandement of king Henrie: but yet
vnder condi|tion (as the Scotish writers affirme) that it should in no maner wise preiudice the
franchises and liber|ties K. Malcolme goeth with king Henrie into France. of
the Scotish kingdome. At the same time king Henrie had warres against Lewes the sixt, king of EEBO page image 186 France, and so passing ouer into that realme, con|streined king Malcolme to go with him
in that ior|nie against his will, notwithstanding that he had a safe conduct fréelie to come and go. In
this voiage king Henrie did much hurt to the Frenchmen, and at length besieged the citie of Tholouse.
Tholouse be|sieged. King Henries meaning.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2 In all
which enterprises he had Malcolme present with him, to the end that Malcolme might incurre such hatred
and displeasure of the Frenchmen, that therby the bond betwixt them and the Scots might finallie be
dissolued. But in the end king Henrie ha|uing lost diuers of his noble
men by sicknesse, re|turned into England, and then licenced king Mal|colme to returne home into Scotland;
who at his comming home, sent the bishop of Murrey, and one of his secretaries vnto the sée of Rome, as
ambassa|dors Ambassadors sent to Rome. vnto the pope, which as then hight
Engenius the third of that name, to recognise the obedience which he owght to the Romane sée. Shortlie
after al|so, there was a parlement holden at Scone, where king Malcolme was sore rebuked by his lords, in
A parlement at Scone. K. Malcolme reprooued by his nobles. K. Malcolmes excuse.
that he had borne through his owne follie, armor a|gainst the Frenchmen their old confederate friends and
ancient alies: but king Malcolme excused the matter with humble woords, saieng he came vn|warilie into
king Henries hands, and therefore might not choose but accomplish his will and plea|sure at that time; so
that hée supposed verelie the French king would take no great displeasure with his dooings, when he once
vnderstood the truth of the matter.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2 King
Henrie hauing perfect vnderstanding of this grudge betwixt the Scotish lords and their king, thought to
renew the same with more displeasure, and therevpon sent for king Malcolme to come vn|to Yorke, to a
parlement which he held there, where K. Malcolme gorth to Yorke at his comming
he was burdened with a right grie|uous complaint surmized against him by king Hen|rie, for that he should
reueale vnto the Frenchmen all the secrets of the English armie, when he was with him in France, at the aboue remembred iour|nie, alledging the same to be
sufficient matter, for the which he ought to forfeit all the lands which hée held of the crowne of
England, as Cumberland, Northumberland, and Huntington. And though Fond dealing and
not likelie to be true. king Malcolme by manie substantiall reasons de|clared those allegations
to be vntrue and vniustlie forged, yet by king Henries earnest inforcing of the matter, sentence was
giuen against him, by the ge|nerall consent of all the estates there in that parle|ment
Sentence gi|uen against K. Malcolme at Yorke. assembled. And moreouer, to bring
king Mal|colme in further displeasure with the nobles, king Henrie gaue notice vnto them, before king
Mal|colme returned backe into his countrie, how he had of his owne accord renounced all his claime,
right, title, and interest, which he had to the foresaid lands, supposing by this means to make king
Malcolme farre more odious to all his lieges and subiects, than euer he was before.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3
4 Malcolme
therefore, vpon his returne into his countrie, not vnderstanding anie
thing of that sub|till contriued policie and slanderous report, was besieged within the castell of Bertha
by the thane of K. Malcolme is besieged. Ernedale, and diuerse others. But
after it was knowne how euill king Malcolme had beene vsed, and most vntxulie slandered, they desired
pardon of their offense, as induced thereto by vntrue reports, which once being granted, they brake vp
their siege, and euer after continued in faithfull allegiance like true and most obedient subiects. But
king Mal|colme sore mooued for that he was thus iniuriouslie handled by king Henrie, first desiring
restitution to Open warres proclamed against the Englishmen. be made of all
such things as had béene wrongfullie taken from him, and so deteined by th' Englishmen, proclamed open
warres against them. At length, af|ter sundrie harmes doone, as well on the one part as A conclusion of agreement the other, they came to a communication in a cer|teine
appointed place, not far from Carleill, where (to be briefe) it was finallie concluded, that K. Mal|colme
should receiue againe Cumberland and Hun|tington: but for Northumberland, he should make a plaine release
thereof vnto king Henrie, and to his successors for euer.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3
4 For the
which agréement he ran so farre into the K. Malcolme hated of his people.
hatred of his people, that he might neuer after find means to win their fauor againe; but doubting least
if they should stirre anie rebellion against him, they might become an easie preie vnto the Englishmen,
Feare of out|ward enimies causeth quiet|nesse at home. they remained quiet
for a time. Howbeit shortlie af|ter, there arose another péece of trouble, though lesse in outward
apperance, by reason of the small power remaining in the author, yet dangerous inough, considering it was
within the realme it selfe. One Angus as then the thane of Galloway, perceiuing Angus
the thane of Gal|loway raiseth a commotion: vpon what oc|casion writers make not anie mention.
he might not by secret practise atchiue his purposed intent (whatsoeuer the same was) determined by o|pen
force to assaie what luckie succes fortune would send him; hoping that those which through feare sate as
yet still, would assist him in all his attempts, so soone as they saw anie commotion raised by him to
occasion them thereto. Herevpon he assembled to|gither a great companie: but before he could worke Angus dis|comfited by Gilcrist. anie notable feat, to make anie account of,
Gilcrist earle of Angus (whose faithfull valiancie was before manifestlie approoued in the suppression of
Somer|leids rebellion) discomfited his power, in thrée sun|drie bickerings, & chased Angus
himselfe into Whi|terne, where is a place of sanctuarie priuileged for Whiterne [...] place of sanc|tuarie. the safegard of all offendors that flie thereto for suc|cor in the
honor of saint Ninian.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3 Malcolme
then, for that he durst not breake the Angus besie|ged in whi|terne. franchises
of that place, set a band of men of warre round about it, to watch that he should by no means escape
awaie; so that at length wearied as it had bene with long siege, he yéelded himselfe to the king, Angus yéel|deth himselfe to the king. who taking his sonne to pledge for his good
abearing in time to come, licenced him to go whither it should please him: but the most part of his lands
and li|uings were confiscat to the kings vse. Wherevpon Angus be|came a ca|non.
when he saw he might not mainteine his estate as he had doone before, he became a canon in Holie rood
house, and there ended his life (as it is reported.) It was not long after the pacifieng of this trouble,
but A rebellion mooued by the Murreis. Gildo captein of the rebels. that a new
rebellion was raised: for the Murrey land men, by the prouocation of their capteine called Gildo, wasted
with fire and sword the countries of Rosse, Bowgewall, or Bongdale, Mar, Gareoch, Buchquhane, and the
Mernes, in more cruell sort than anie forreine & most barbarous nation would The crueltie of the rebels. haue doone; insomuch that when the king sent diuers of his
seruants vnto them to vnderstand the cause of their rebellious dooings, they slue those messengers,
contrarie to the law of nations.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3 To punish
such iniurious attempts, the aboue na|med Gilcrist was sent with an armie into Murrey Gilcrist dis|comfited by the Murreis. land: but the rebels nothing discouraged with the
knowledge of his approoued prowesse, met him in the field, and put him to flight. Héere vpon the king
him|selfe, supposing that his presence was néedfull to in|courage his people after this ouerthrow, came
with a farre greater power than he had sent foorth before, with displaied banner, ouer the riuer of
Speie, néere to the mouth whereof he fought with the enimies, and in the end (after fore and long fight
continued with great slaughter and bloudshed) he gaue them the o|uerthrow, and in reuenge of their
cruelties shewed The Mur|reies are o|uerthrowen. in time of this their
rebellion, and to giue example to all other his subiects that should go about to attempt EEBO page image 187 the like, he commanded that none of those of Mur|rey land should be saued (women, children, and aged
persons onelie excepted) but that all the residue of that generation shuld passe by the edge of the
sword. Thus the Murrey land men being destroied accor|ding to his commandement thorough all parts of the
realme, he appointed other people to inhabit their roomes, that the countrie should not lie wast without
habitation.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2 In this
meane time, Somerleid the thane of Ar|gile, who (as ye haue heard) was
fled ouer into Ire|land, The Mur| [...]ies destroied vpon trust of the hatred into the which Mal|colme was run, with the most
part of all his nobles and commons, through this slaughter of his people, and namelie of them of Murrey
land, he thought to Somerleid returneth in|to Scotland. assaie fortunes chance
once againe, and so therevpon returned with certeine Kernes and naked men into Scotland. But this last
enterprise of his came to a more vnluckie end than the first, for being vanqui|shed Somerleid vanquished at Renfrow. Somerleid is hanged. in battell at Renfrow, he lost the most
part of all his men, and was taken prisoner himselfe, and after hanged
on a gibbet, by commandement of the king, according to that he had iustlie merited. Mal|colme hauing thus
subdued his aduersaries, and be|ing King Mal|colmes sisters maried. now in rest
and quiet, he set his mind wholie to gouerne his realme in vpright iustice, and hauing two sisters
mariable, he coopled the elder named Margaret with Conon duke of Britaine, and the yoonger called Adhama
he maried with Florens earle of Holland.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3 After
this, there was a councell holden at Scone of all the Scotish nobilitie, where when they were as|sembled
togither in the councell-chamber, Arnold
[...] parlement at Scone. archbishop of saint Andrewes stood vp, and by a verie pithie
oration, tooke vpon him to aduise the king to change his purpose touching his vow, which (as ap|péered)
The oration of Arnold bi|shop of saint Andrewes. he had made to liue chast.
He declared vnto him by manie weightie reasons, that it was not on|lie necessarie for him and his realme,
that he should take a wife (by whome he might raise vp séed to suc|céed
him in the posséssion of the crowne) but also that he might not choose a more perfect state of life
(consi|dering the office wherein he was placed) than ma|trimonie, being instituted, not by this law-maker
Matrimonie instituted by God. or that, but by God himselfe, who in no one of
all his ordinances might erre or be deceiued. Againe for pleasure, he affirmed how nothing could be more
de|lectable to him, than to haue a woorthie ladie to his The pleasure of mariage. The
commo|dities by a [...]. bedfellow, with whome he might conferre all the con|ceits of his hart, both of griefe
and gladnesse, she be|ing a comfort vnto him as well in weale as in wo,
an helpe both in sicknesse & health, redie to asswage anger, and to aduance mirth, also to
refresh the spi|rits being wearied or in anie wise faint through stu|dious trauell and care of mind.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3
4 Then
shewed he what an aid children were vnto Children an aid. their parents,
namelie to kings, how in peace they might gouerne vnder them, to the great commodi|tie of the
common-wealth, and in warre supplie their roomes as lieutenants in defense of their countries, to the no small terror of the enimies. Wherefore sith men are not borne onelie
for their owne weale, but Men not borne for them [...]. also for the profit of their friends, and commoditie of their countrie; it could not be
chosen, but that he ought to persuade with himselfe to alter his purpo|sed intention, concerning the
obseruance of chastitie, and to take a wife to the great ioy and comfort of his subiects, sith it was
commendable both before God Commenda|ble before God and man. and man, and so
necessarie withall and profitable, as nothing might be more. But these and manie other most weightie
reasons could nothing mooue his con|stant K. Malcolme might not be persuaded to take a
wife. mind, hauing euen from his tender yéeres affi|anced his virginitie vnto Christ, trusting
that God would so prouide, that the realme should not be desti|tute of conuenient heires, when the time
came that it should please his diuine maiestie to take him hence to his mercie from amongst his subiects.
Thus brake vp that councell without anie effect of the pur|pose for the which it was called.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3
4 Shortlie
after it chanced that king Malcolme fell sicke, continuing so a long time, by reason whereof he sought
meanes to conclude a peace with Henrie A peace con|cluded with England. The Abbeie of
saint An|drewes buil|ded. king of England; which being brought to passe, he set woorkemen in
hand to laie the foundation of saint Rewles abbeie, which afterwards bare the name of saint Andrewes.
When he had finished this house, be|ing a goodlie péece of woorke, and verie costlie, as may appéere at
this day by the view thereof, he assig|ned foorth certeine rents for the sustentation of the canons,
whome he placed there of the order of saint Augustine, not so largelie as serued for the mainte|nance of
superfluous cheere, but yet sufficient for their necessarie finding: by reason whereof, the ca|nons Supers [...]ous rents of ab|beies, prouo|cations to in|ordinate lusts. of that abbeie liued in those
daies in most ser|uent deuotion, hauing no prouocations at all to in|ordinate lusts and sensuall
pleasures; but onelie gi|uen to diuine contemplation, without respect to a|uarice, or inlarging the
possessions and reuenues of their house. He founded also the abbeie of Couper of the Cisteaux order, and
indowed it with manie faire The abbeie of Couper founded. The death of king Mal|colme.
A comet. lands and wealthie possessions. Finallie, being vexed with long infirmitie, he
departed out of this life at Iedburgh the 12 yeere of his reigne. A certeine co|met or blasing starre
appéered 14 daies togither be|fore his death, with long beames verie terrible to be|hold. His bodie was
buried at Dunfermling, after the incarnation 1185 yéeres. In the daies of this 1185.
Roger arch|bishop of yorke the popes legat. Malcolme, Roger archbishop of Yorke, constituted
the popes legat, could not be suffered to enter into Scotland, bicause he was a man highlie defamed for
his couetous practising to inrich himselfe by vn|lawfull meanes.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3
4
5 AFter
Malcolme succeeded his brother Willi|am, surnamed for his singular iustice, the Lion. william sur|named the Lion. Ambassadors sent to the king of Eng|land. Shortlie after his
coronation, he sent ambassadors vnto Henrie king of England, requiring him, that according to iustice, he
would restore vnto him the earledome of Northumberland, sith it apperteined by good and lawfull interest
vnto his inheritance. King Henrie answered the messengers, that if king King William
is required to d [...] homage. William would come vnto London, and there doo his homage for Cumberland and
Huntington, he should be assured to haue all things so ordered, as he reasonablie could wish or demand.
Héerevpon king K. Williams request for the restitution of Northumber|land. The answer
of king Hen|rie. William went into England, and so came to Lon|don, and after he had doone his
homage for Cumber|land and Huntington, he required the restitution of Northumberland. But king Henrie
made answer as then, that forsomuch as the same was annexed to the crowne, he might not without the
assent of all the estates of his realme make restitution thereof. Notwithstanding, in the next parlement,
he pro|mised to cause the matter to be proponed: and if it came to passe that his demand were found to
stand with reason, he would doo therein according to con|science, when time expedient should serue
thereto.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3 About the
same season, king Henrie passed ouer into Normandie with an armie, and caused king King Henrie saileth into Normandie. King William with manie nobles of Scotland went with king Henrie
ouer into France. William, with manie other nobles of Scotland, to go with him in that iournie.
For K. William would not disobeie his commandement at that present, in hope to atteine in quiet and
peaceable manner his sute touching the restitution of Northumberland (as the Scotish writers doo affirme)
but in the end, after he had continued a long time with king Henrie, and perceiued no comfort to recouer
his lands, he got li|cence with much adoo to returne home: and so com|ming backe into England, passed
through the realme EEBO page image 188 with his nobles into Scotland, where he applied his whole indenour
to vnderstand the state of the com|mon-wealth of his subiects, and speciallie he tooke or|der in most
diligent wise, to punish eruelties doone by theeues and robbers, which vndoubtedlie was one K. Williams sale of iustice. of the most profitable acts that he could deuise to
ac|complish at that present, considering the state of his realme, as it then stood. For if the damages
& skathes committed by théeues and robbers were equallie pondered with the hurts and hinderances
which dai|lie
Scotland more indaina|ged by dome|sticall théeues than by fo|raine enimies.
grow by open warre against anie forren nation, it may well appéere, that more harme ariseth, &
more heinous cruelties are exercised against the poore and miserable commons and innocent people, by such
as liue by rapine & spoiling at home, than by anie out|ward enimies, be they neuer so fierce and
strong in the field. And therefore the prudent consideration of this prince was no lesse to be commended,
in that he sought to represse the licentious outrage of such ar|rand théeues and priuie murtherers, than
if he had slaine manie thousands of forren enimies.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3
4 When he
had once clensed the realme of those mis|gouerned Ambassadors sent to king
Henrie. persons, he sent estsoones his ambassadors to king Henrie, requiring (as before) to
haue Nor|thumberland restored vnto him, with notice giuen, that if he might not haue it with fauour, he
would as|saie to recouer it by force. King Henrie perceiuing that he must either satisfie king Williams
request, Sée more thereof in England. either else haue open warres with the
Scots, by ad|uise of his nobles, restored to king William so much of
Northumberland as his grandfather K. Malcolme had in possession. King William accepted the offer, but so,
as he protested that he receiued not that part in full recompense of the whole which was due vnto A portion of Northumber|land restored to the Scots. King William receiued a peece of
Nor|thumberland with his right saued to the re|sidue. King Henrie repenting him sel [...]e of that which he had deliuered to the Scots seeketh new occasions of warre. Warres with
England. him (so saie the Scotish writers) but so as his entier right might alwaies be saued as
well to the residue as to that which was then restored. Within few yéeres after, king Henrie féeling what
hinderance it was for him to forbeare the commodities of those lands, which were thus deliuered vp to the
Scotish kings vse, repented him of that bargaine: and there|fore to
find some occasion to recouer the same again, he procured his subiects that dwelled vpon the bor|ders, to
make forreies into the lands perteining to the Scots, so to prouoke them to battell.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3 Complaint
of these iniuries being brought vnto the warden of the Scotish borders, by such Scots as had lost such
goods as were taken awaie by the Eng|lishmen, he sent to demand restitution; but forsomuch as he could
haue no towardlie answer, he got togi|ther a great number of men, the
which entering into the English ground, did much hurt on ech side where they came. At the same time was
king Henrie in France, and therefore the Englishmen thought it sufficient to defend themselus as well as
they might without attempting anie notable enterprise in re|uenge of the displeasures doone by the Scots.
Har|uest was also at hand, and there vpon they ceassed on either part from further inuasions, till the
winter season, which passed also without anie exploit atchi|ued,
woorthie to be remembred; sauing certeine small rodes made by the Scots into the English bor|ders, as
they saw occasion to serue thereto.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3
4 But in the
summer next following, king Willi|am raised a mightie armie, and came with the same King William inuadeth Cumberland. into Cumberland, the right wing of the which armie was led
by Gilcrist, whose approoued valiancie often shewed in the time of king Malcolme, had aduanced him to
marie with the kings sister. The left wing was assigued vnto the conduct of one Rowland the kings coosen,
who was also lieutenant of the horsse|men. The middle ward or battell the king himselfe led. The
Englishmen, to the intent they might haue time and leasure to assemble their power, sent vnto king
William, offering vnto him, not onelie large The offers of the English|men.
summes of monie, if he would returne backe with his armie without further inuasion, but also redresse of
all maner of iniuries and wrongs, if anie such on their behalfe were to be prooued. But king William for
answer héerevnto declared, that he had not be|gun The answer of king Wil|liam.
the warre for anie desire he had to monie; nei|ther had he first giuen the occasion, as one that was euer
willing to liue vpon his owne: so that if they could be contented to restore Northumberland being his
rightfull heritage, he was not so desirous of bloud, but that he would gladlie ceasse from all fur|ther
attempts.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3
4
5 The
Englishmen hauing receiued this answer, to the end they might protract the time in sending still to and
fro, till they might espie some occasion to woorke such feates as they had imagined, addressed foorth
other ambassadors vnto king William, with diuerse faire offers and golden promises. In the meane time, to
take the Scotishmen at some aduan|tage, they conueie their whole power in the night season néere vnto the
place where the same Scotish|men laie in campe, & diuiding themselues into two The English men séeke by policie to van|quish the Scots. parts, the one was appointed to abide
in the fields, till the sunne were vp, and then to shew themselues to the enimies, to traine them foorth
to battell: the o|ther companie was laid closelie in a vallie not farre off, to take the aduantage as
they saw their time. In the morning about the rising of the sunne, those that were appointed to procure
the skirmish, approched so néere to the enimies campe, till they came euen with|in sight of them. The
Scots amazed with the strang|nesse of the thing, for that they had not heard before of anie assemblie of
the Englishmen, at the first were some what afraid: but anon incouraging one another, they boldlie issued
forth vpon their enimies, who of purpose (at the first) made but weake resi|stance, and at length fled
amaine, to the intent to The English men retire of purpose. cause the
Scotishmen to breake their arraie of bat|tell in pursuing them, which they did so egerlie, that they left
their king but slenderlie garded with a The kingle [...] but weakelie garded. small companie about him. Then the ambushment lieng in the vallie,
brake foorth vpon him, according to the order before appointed, and in the meane time, the other that
fled cast themselues about, and manlie abode their enimies, so earnestlie laieng it to their charge, that
in fine they droue them backe, and con|streined them to flee in good earnest, which they them|selues had
but onelie counterfeited to doo before.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3 King
William perceiuing his people thus dis|comfited, The Scots constreined to flée.
and himselfe inclosed on ech side amongst his enimies, after he had assaied to breake foorth on some side
from amongst them, when he saw his inde|nour could by no meanes preuaile, and that the eni|mies King William yéeldeth him|selfe prisoner. made onelie at him, he yéelded himselfe.
There was not much bloud spilled on either side at this bic|kering, for the one part in the beginning of
the fraie (as ye haue heard) fleeing of set purpose to the place where their ambush laie, escaped without
much hurt; and the other, scared by the breaking foorth of the am|bush, abode the brunt but a small
while, returning immediatlie towards the king; and then perceiuing they could doo no good, they made the
best shift they could ech man for himselfe, to escape the enimies hands. The king being thus taken of his
enimies, King William conueied into Normandie. was conueied to king Henrie ouer
into Norman|die, where he was as then remaining. The yéere that king William was thus taken, was after
the birth of our Sauiour Christ 1174, and the ninth of king 1174. Williams
reigne.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3 ¶ Other
writers report the maner of his taking, Discord of writers. not altogither
agréeable with that which we haue héere aboue remembred, who declare how K. Willi|am, after he had wasted
all Cumberland, came into EEBO page image 189 Northumberland, not ceassing till he came to An|wike, where
he staied for a time to haue had battell: but in the meane while the Englishmen laie close to|gither
without noise or appearance, in such wise that no Scotishman could haue vnderstanding where they were. At
length king William wearied with long tarieng thus at Anwike, and seeing no enimies to appéere,
determined to woorke some exploit yet be|fore his returne, and there vpon sent foorth the most part of
all his armie abroad into the countrie, to for|reie the same, kéeping
no great companie about him, till the returne of the other thus sent foorth. Wherevpon incontinentlie a
great ambushment of Englishmen came vpon him with counterfeited Scotish ensignes, and were not once
suspected for Englishmen, till the king was compassed in by them on ech side, and so finallie taken and
led awaie yer a|nie Scotishman wist thereof, saue a few which were left (as is said) with him for the
time. In déed Wil|helmus
Wilhelmus Paruus.
Paruus, a canon sometime in the abbeie of Bridlington in
Yorkeshire, in that his booke which he writes of the Norman kings of England, affirmes how there were not
manie more than about three score horssemen with king William, while he was thus taken; and that the
Englishmen were not past foure hundred horssemen, which tooke vpon them that enterprise; whose capteins
(as he reciteth) were Capteins of the English|men. these: Robert de Stuteuill,
Ranulfe de Glanuill, Bernard de Ballioll, and diuerse other.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2 The same
author writeth, that after the taking of the king, there rose a mutinie
amongst the Scots: W. Paruus. for whereas the Irish Scots bare a naturall
grudge against the English Scots, yet whilest the king was present amongst them, they durst not vtter
their malicious intentions: but now that he was thus ta|ken from them, so manie of the English Scots as
fell into the hands of the Irish, paid déerelie for the bargaine, being cruellie murthered and slaine: so
that the residue were constreined to get them out of the waie into castels and towers, where they might
be receiued. But now it is to be considered, that bi|cause there was
no great slaughter made at the ta|king of king William, the warres notwithstanding continued betwixt
England and Scotland: for the two before specified chiefteins Gilcrist and Rowland stoutlie withstood the
Englishmen, and beat them Gilcrist and Rowland re|sist the Eng|lishmen. backe
as they enterprised to enter into Cumber|land. At length a peace was taken, during the time that king
William remained in captiuitie; vnder these conditions, that Northumberland should conti|nue vnder the
dominion of the Englishmen, and
Northumber|land vnder the Englishmen. Cumberland (with the earledome of
Huntington) to remaine (as before) vnder the gouernance of the Scotishmen.
Compare 1577 edition:
1 Immediatlie vpon the taking of king William thus at Anwike, his brother Dauid earle of Hun|tington,
thorough licence of king Henrie came into Dauid earle of Huntington. Scotland,
to haue the gouernement of the realme, till the king his brother might be redeemed. So soone therefore as
he had once established the realme in good quiet and iustice, he sent
Richard the bishop of saint Andrewes, with diuerse other noble men, ouer into Normandie, to take order
there with K. Hen|rie for the ransome of the king his brother, which was agréed in this manner. First, it
was accorded, that king William should become and acknowledge The king of Scots dooth
[...]altie to the king of Eng|land for Scot|land. Rog. Houed. Matth. West.
himselfe to be the king of Englands liege man, a|gainst all men for the realme of Scotland and
his o|ther lands; and for the same should doo fealtie to the said king of England, as to his liege
souereigne lord, in like sort as other his liege people were accusto|med to doo. And further, he should
also doo fealtie vnto the lord Henrie, the king of Englands sonne, (sa|uing alwaies the faith which he
owght the king his father.) And in like manner it was couenanted and agréed, that all the prelats of
Scotland, and their suc|cessors, The prelats of Scotland doo fealtie to the king of
England. The earles and lords doo homage vnto him. should recognise their woonted subiection to
the church of England, and doo fealtie to the king of England, so manie of them as he should appoint. And
likewise the earle and barons of Scotland, and their heires for their part, should doo their homage and
fealties vnto the said king of England, and to the lord. Henrie his sonne, so manie as therevnto should
be required.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10 Moreouer,
the king of Scots should paie for his King William ransomed. redemption one
hundred thousand pounds sterling, the one halfe to be paid in hand: and for sure pai|ment of the other
halfe, the earledomes of Cumber|land, Huntington, and Northumberland should be deliuered vnto king Henrie
in pledge or mortgage, till the time that the same summe was paid. And for the more suertie of these
couenants, and that the Scots should mooue no warre against the English|men, foure of the strongest
castels within Scotland, Foure castels deliuered to the English|men in pledge.
that is to saie, Berwike, Edenburgh, Koxburgh, & Striueling, were deliuered into the Englishmens
hands. These things being thus ordered the eight day of December 1175. & the king restored home,
there followed a new stirre in Scotland, for Gilbert 1175. Gilbert of Galloway
re|belieth. of Galloway, a right cruell and most mischiefous person, purposing to conquer the
crowne by force, made great slaughter of all them that withstood his desire. And because his brother
reprooued his doo|ings, he put out his eies, and cut off his hands. A|gainst this Gilbert was Gilcrist
sent with an ar|mie by the king. There was fought a sore battell betwixt them, for the most part of those
that followed Gilberts commandement, were desperat fellowes, such commonlie as for murder and other
heinous crimes by them committed were in danger of the lawes, and therefore vpon hope of pardon desired
Gilbert of Galloway vanquished by Gilcrist. a change; but yet in the end,
Gilcrist with multitude wan the field of them, and slue more in the chase than in the battell. Gilbert
himselfe escaped and got ouer into the Ile of Man, and fled from thence into Ireland. Wilhelmus
Paruus reporteth this matter Wilhelmus Paruus. somewhat otherwise, as
thus: In the armie of king William (saith he) when he was taken neere vnto Anwike, were two brethren,
Gilbert and Uared, that were lords of Galloway, hauing there with them a great retinue of their
countriemen. These were the sonnes of Fergusius, sometime lord of that prouince; after whose deceasse the
king of Scots that is superiour lord thereof, diuided the countrie be|twixt these two brethren. But
Gilbert the eldest bro|ther found himselfe much griened to haue anie part of those lands (which were his
fathers) giuen from him; yet doubting punishment at the kings hands, he durst not attempt anie thing
against his brother, till it fortuned the king to be taken. And then deli|uered of the feare which had
staied his mischiefous purpose, he taketh his brother at vnwares, and cru|ellie murdered him, after no
common maner; but rather martyred him in beastlie wise, so to satisfie the instinct of his diuelish
nature. And immediatlie after inuading the vpper countries, he exerciseth great slaughter of men on each
hand. But his bro|ther had a sonne called Rowland, which proouing a valiant yoong gentleman, boldlie
resisted his vncles rage, with the assistance and aid of his fathers friends. And thus was Scotland
brought into trou|ble (as Wilhelmus Paruus recordeth) till by the fore|said Gilcrist the
murderer was expelled, as before is expressed. In the yeare following tame Hugo car|dinall of saint
Angelo as legat from the pope into Hugh cardi|nall of saint Angelo the popes
legat. England, with authoritie to reforme the English churches, in such cases as were thought
requisit; and after he had made an end there, to doo the like in EEBO page image 190 Scotland. When he had
therefore finished with Eng|land, he cited all the bishops of Scotland to appeare The
bishops of Scotland summoned to a conuocation at Northamp ton. before him at a day prefixed at
Northampton. They came according to his appointment, and being as|sembled there in consistorie, he went
about in most earnest wise to persuade them to receiue the archbi|shop of Yorke for their metropolitane.
But one Gil|bert a yoong man, howbeit sigularlie well learned, and for his holinesse of life much
commended (as Hector Boetius writeth) being sent of purpose by king William vnto this
conuocation, to foresée that
Gilbert a learned man defended the liberties of Scotland. nothing were
concluded in the same, preiudiciall to the ancient liberties and franchises of the realme of Scotland,
did argue so stifflie to the contrarie, that the cardinall left off the pursute of such maner of matter,
and brake vp that councell without deter|mination of anie thing to the pupose in that behalfe.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3
4
5 This
Gilbert that thus defended the cause and li|berties of the Scotish clergie, was afterwards made bishop of
Cathnes, and finallie after his de|parture
Gilbert bishop of Cathnes. out of this transitorie life, registred for his
supposed perfect holinesse of life among the number of saints. The chiefest eause that mooned the
Sco|tish cleargie to withdraw their obedience from the primasie of Yorke, was the dissention and
conti|nuall enimitie betwixt the two nations for superiori|tie in temporall causes. The same yeare that
this councell was holden at Northampton, sundrie vn|keth woonders were séene in Albion. On Midsum|mer
Woonders. day being the feast day of the natiuitie of saint Iohn the Baptist, there fell such a storme of haile, that it killed manie
shéepe and small cattell: people Haile. that were out of houses, and from vnder
couert anie where abroad, were beaten to the earth with vio|lence of that storme. The sunne in September
a|bout noonetide was darkened for the space of two The sun darkened. houres
togither, without anie eclipse or cause na|turall by interposition of clouds. In Yorkeshire Thunder. was such terrible thunder with strange lightening, that manie abbeies and
churches were consumed with the fire.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12 About this
season, the abbeie of Arbroth was built The founda|tion of the ab|beie of Ar|broth, or
A|birbrothoke. in most magnificent wise, and indowed with lands and reuenues in such ample
sort, that few houses within the bounds of Albion might compare there|with. The church was dedicated in
the yeare of Grace 1178, by king William, in honor of Thomas 1178. Becket
archbishop of Canturburie, with whome (as is said) he had great familiaritie in time of his yoong yeares.
At the same time the abbeie of Hadington
The abbeie or nunrie of Ha|dington foun|ded. was founded by Adhama the mother
of king Wil|liam, and shortlie after she had built it, she died. Not long after, king William sent as
ambassadors Iohn bishop of saint Andrews, and Reignald abbat of Ar|broth Ambassadors
to the pope. vnto pope Alexander the third, to present vnto him his obeisance, according as he
thought stood with his duetie. The pope séeming to reioise there|at, A rose of
gold. sent shortlie after vnto the king a rose of gold, filled with balme, and certeine new
priuileges con|cerning the libertie of the church of Scotland. At the
same time Gilcrist, hauing his wife in suspicion Gilcrist mur|thereth his wife vpon
su|spicion and adulterie. The kings indignation a|gainst Gil|crist. of adulterie, droue hir out
of doores, and afterwards strangled hir in a village called Manis, not past a mile from Dundée. The king
(for that she was his sister) tooke such indignation therewith, that he sei|zed vpon all his lands and
goods, purposing to haue put him to death if he might haue got him into his hands: but when he saw he
could not be found, he proclamed him traitor, and raced his castell (where|in Gilcrist
pro|clamed trai|tor. he had dwelled) quite to the ground, in such wise that vnneth remaineth
anie token at this day where it stood. This Gilcrist had a brother that hight Bre|dus, who before this
mischance had got the lands of Bredus the brother of Gilcrist. Ogiluie: of
whome the house of the Ogiluies tooke their beginning, that after came to great authori|tie The house of the Ogiluies in the court, though at this time (through Gil|crists
offense) his whole familie was néere hand de|stroied. About this time also, the queene, king Wil|liam his
wife, deceassed. A daughter which he had by hir, named Adhama, he gaue in mariage vnto the earle of Laon:
but he himselfe after the deceasse of this his first wife maried Emengard, daughter to The earle of Laon. Richard vicount of Beaumount that was sonne to a daughter of king William
the Conquerour. By Emengard. 1186. this mariage and aliance, the peace was
newlie confirmed betwixt England and Scotland, in such wise, that neither part might receiue anie rebels
to The peace confirmed with Eng|land. the other, by means whereof Gilcrist,
that before was fled into England, was constreined to returne into Scotland, disguised in poore wéed,
with two of his sonnes, and there passed foorth his life a long time The misera|ble
state of Gilcrist. in great miserie amongest the woods and in out pla|ces, vnknowen to anie man
what he was, by rea|son of his poore and simple habit. Somewhat before The castell of
Edenburgh restored. the aboue remembred mariage, Henrie king of England at the motion of Hugh
bishop of Durham rendered vp the castell of Edenburgh into K. Wil|liam his hands.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3 About this
time the Souldane named Saladine prospered hugelie against the christians in the holie Saladine the Souldane. land, making such cruell slaughter of them, that to heare thereof, all
christian hearts were mooued to pitifull commiseration and dolorous teares: in so much that Henrie king
of England vowed to go thither with an armie to relieue the common neces|sitie King
Henries purpose to go into the holie land against the Saracens hindered by rebellion of his
sonne. of the christian publike weale, and had gone in deed, if he had not béene hindered by
the conspira|cie of his sonne, whome latelie before he had caused to be crowned king, that went about to
vsurpe the sole administration to himselfe now in his fathers life time. About the same time William went
with an armie into Rosse, against Makulzen and Mak|bein, Makulzen and Mak|bein
capteins of pirats. two capteins of the westerne Iles, which vsed vpon occasion to passe ouer
into Rosse, Cathnes and Murrey land, spoiling and wasting those countries; & when they heard of
anie power comming against them, they would streight returne to their ships, and repasse againe into the
Iles. But at this time, the king had sent foorth a nauie to burne all those ves|sels, wherein the robbers
had passed ouer and had left at anchor, by reason whereof when they were inclosed in on euerie side by
the king, and taken pri|soners, Death on the whéele. they after had suffered
death on the whéele, according to the maner of the ciuill law.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3 The king
in his returne from this iournie, came Abirbrothoke is builded. by the abbeie
of Abirbrothoke, to view the woorke of that house, how it went forwards, commanding them that were
ouerséers and maisters of the works to spare for no costs, but to bring it vp to perfection, and that
with most magnificence. After his depar|ture from thence, he tooke the way toward Bertha, Gilcrist del|uing clods. and by aduenture espied where Gilcrist was del|uing vp
turfes, togither with his two sonnes. And though he knew not what they were, yet he mufed to sée two such
goodlie yoong men, as by resemblance they appeared to be, to be thus occupied in such toi|ling and base
labour. Incontinentlie herewith Gil|crist with his bald head came afore him, and falling downe on his
knees at the kings féet, said:
If there Gilcrist asketh pardon of the king in
vn|knowne ha|bit. be anie mercie in thée (most ruthfull prince) for them that are brought
through their offenses into extreme miserie, hauing suffered condigne punishment for the same; I
beséech thée for the loue that Christ had to all sinfull people, not sparing to shed his most
preti|ous bloud for their redemption, to haue some pitie & compassion on me, & these
my pooré & miserable sons, which with me haue suffered much griefe and penu|rie, not hauing
deserued the same by anie crime by
EEBO page image 191 them committed.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2 At the
last, when king William had inquired of Gilcrist decla|reth what he is. him
what he was, and how it chanced he fell into such kind of miserie, the teares came so fast tricke|ling
from his eies, that of a long time he was not a|ble to declare his owne name. At length being come to
himselfe, he said:
I am Gilcrist (noble prince) the most sorrowfull creature on earth, which (alas)
put my hands in thy bloud, and was therefore disheri|ted of all my lands, and banished with these my
two sonnes out of thy realme, wherevpon we remai|ned in England
for a time, till through proclama|tion made against outlawes, I was constreined to come hither againe
with my said sonnes, where we haue liued by roots all the summer season, and now in the winter are
glad to get our liuing with trauell of hand thus in digging and deluing of clods. Ther|fore if anie
ruth or pitie haue place in thy heart, or that thine indignation be qualified, haue mercie on our
sorrowfull estate, and remit the offense, wherby thou maiest not
onelie purchase great honor and fame by example of pitie, being highlie renowmed for that vertue
amongest all nations, but also win great merit afore God, for shewing thy selfe the fol|lower of
Christ, the giuer of all mercie, grace, and peace.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3
4 The king
mooued by these woords, and remembring the good seruice which Gilcrist had imploid so often|times afore
in defense of the realme; and againe pi|tieng his case, to consider from what degrée of ho|nor
The king ta|keth Gilcrist to his fauour, and restoreth vnto him his lands. he
was fallen into the déepest bottome of ex|treme miserie, he tooke him wholie to his fauour, and not
onelie forgaue him his former offenses, but also restored vnto him, and to his sonnes, all such lands as
sometimes apperteined vnto them, except so much as the king had alreadie giuen vnto the abbeie of
A|birbrothoke. Gilcrist euer after perseuered in due obedience to his prince. And forsomuch as his eldest
sonne deceassed before him without heires, & that his yoonger sonne, by reason of some impediment
which he had, was vnméet for mariage, he gaue the most Gilcrists gift vnto the house of Abirbro|thoke. part of his lands after his owne
deceasse vnto the said house of Abirbrothoke. His yoonger sonne also, no lesse well affectionated towards
the same house, gaue the residue of his lands therevnto. The father and both his sonnes are buried before
the altar of S. Katharine within the church of this abbeie, as the superscription of their toomes
sheweth.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3 Though
king William was earnestlie occupied in the aduancing forward of the building of Abir|brothoke,
yet did he not forget his dutie in the admi|nistration of his lawes;
but diligentlie caused iustice to be executed, to the punishing of the wicked, and the rewarding of them
that well deserued. He made also sundrie new laws for the restreining of théeues Laws
deuised by king Wil|liam against théeues. and oppressors of the people, so rigorous, that they
might be in feare to heare him named. Further|more, where as the church of Scotland was subiect to the
church of Yorke, he obteined of pope Clement the third of that name, letters of exemption for his
clergie, whereby the church of Scotland (within the which were
conteined the bishops sées of saint An|drews, Glasco, Dunkeld, Dublaine, Brighne, A|berden, Murrey, [...]osse, and Cathnesse) was declared exempt from all other forrein iurisdictions, except onelie from
that of the see of Rome, so as it might not be lawfull from thenceforth for any that was not of the
realme of Scotland, to pronounce sentence of interdiction or excommunication, or otherwise to deale in
iudgement of ecclesiasticall causes, except such one as the apostolike sée of Rome should speci|allie
appoint, and send thither with legantine power. The date of the said bull or letters of exemption thus
obteined was at the popes palace of Laterane, the third Ides of March, and first yéere of the said pope
Clements gouernment. Shortlie after, to wit in the yéere 1198, died Henrie king of England, after The death of Henrie king of England. whom succéeded his second sonne Richard: for
Hen|rie his eldest sonne deceassed before his father.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3
4 King
Richard, after his coronation, prepared him selfe to passe with an armie into the holie land, and K. Richard. therefore made peace with all his neighbors, that no trouble should
follow to his realme by reason of his absence: and herevpon to keepe the Scots in friend|ship, rather by
beneuolence than by feare, he rendred into their hands the castels of Roxburgh, Berwike, The castels of Roxburgh, Berw [...]ke, and Sterlin [...] ren|dred to king William. and Sterling: and moreouer that part of Northum|berland which
his father had taken from king Wil|liam when he tooke him prisoner. He also deliuered the eariedomes of
Huntington & Cumberland; but vnder condition, that all the castels and holds within them, should
be in the kéeping of his capteins and souldiors, such as he should appoint. He released to king William
also the residue of such summes of monie as were due for the foure castels laid to gage, ten thousand
pounds onelie excepted, which he recei|ued in hand at that present towards the charges of his iournie.
When king William had thus receiued Earle of Hun|tington. Scots with king Richard in
the holie land. his lands and castels by surrender, he made his bro|ther Dauid earle of
Huntington, who therevpon doo|ing his homage vnto king Richard, according to the old ordinance deuised by
king Malcolme the first, went with him also in that voiage with fiue hun|dred Scotishmen, or rather fiue
thousand (as the translator of Hector Boetius saith) if no fault be in the printer.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2 As the
christian armie laie at siege before the ci|tie The siege of Acres. Oliuer a
Sco|tishman. of Acres, otherwise called Acon, it chanced that one Oliuer a Scotishman borne,
was within the towne reteined in seruice among the Saracens; for being conuict of felonie in his natiue
countrie he was banished out of the same, and fled to the Sara|cens, remaining so long amongst them, that
he had learned their toong verie perfectlie, so that as then few knew what countriman he was. It fortuned
that this Oliuer had one of the gates in kéeping, on that side the towne where was but a single wall,
without trenches, or anie other fortification. He hap|pened by some good aduenture to espie amongst the
watch of those that were of the retinue of Dauid earle of Huntington, one of his owne kinsmen na|med Iohn
Durward, with whom of long time before Iohn Dur|ward. he had béene most
familiarlie acquainted; and incon|tinentlie he called to the same Durward, desiring vnder assurance to
talke with him. After certeine communication, for that this Oliuer had not as yet vtterlie in his heart
renounced the christian faith, he appointed with Durward to giue entrie at a cer|teine houre vnto earle
Dauid, and to all the christi|an Earle Dauid entered the citie [...]con. armie, vpon condition that earle Dauid would sée him restored againe vnto his land
and heritage in Scotland. The houre set, earle Dauid came with a great power of men to the gate before
rehersed, where he was suffered to enter according to appoint|ment, and incontinentlie with great noise
and cla|mour brake into the midst of the citie.
Compare 1577 edition:
1 In the
morning betimes, king Richard percei|uing the citie thus woone, entred the same, and short|ly after wan a
tower, which the Saracens for a while manfullie defended. Thus was the citie of Acres woone from the
Saracens, chieflie by means of the Scotishmen. But now touching their returne from this voiage (for sith
in other places more large men|tion is made of such exploits as were atchiued there|in, I passe ouer to
make anie longer discourse there|of in this place) ye shall vnderstand, that in that strei|nable tempest,
in the which king Richards nauie was dispersed in his comming homewards (as in EEBO page image 192 the
historie of England is more at large expressed) the ship also that earle Dauid was in, chanced to be
throwne on land on the coasts of Aegypt, where be|ing taken prisoner, and led into Alexandria, at length
Earle Dauid taken prisoner He is re|deemed. he was redéemed by certeine
merchants of Uenice, and first conucied vnto Constantinople, and after vnto Uenice, where he was bought
out & redéemed by the English merchants, and in the end suffered to depart home. At his comming
into Flanders, hée hi|red a vessell at Sluis, therwith to returne into Scot|land; but being loosed a little off from the shore, such a He went to
Scotland. vehement tempest suddenlie arose, that droue him, not without great danger of life,
néere to the coasts of Norwaie and Shetland.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3
4
5
6 Here in
the midst of this extreame ieopardie (as hath béene reported) after he had made a vow to Arriued at Dundee. build a church in the honor of the virgin Marie, if he might
escape that danger of seas, he arriued at length in Taie water beside Dundée, not far from saint Nicholas
chappell, without either rudder or tackle. The place where he arriued
before that time hight Alectum, but he as then changed the name, and called it Dundee, which signifieth
as though ye The name of Dundée. should say, The gift of God. When his brother
the king heard that he was returned, supposing long time before, that he had béene dead, he came
spéedi|lie vnto Dundée to welcome him home, shewing himselfe most glad of his returne, insomuch that he
caused publike processions to be celebrate through Procession was holden. the
realme, to giue God thanks that had thus resto|red his brother home
into his countrie. Earle Da|uid, according as he had vowed, builded a church in the field commonlie
called the wheat field, and dedi|cating A church bu [...]t. it in honor of the virgin Marie, made it a pa|rish church. At a parlement also holden
after this at Dundée, licence was granted vnto him to build an abbie in what place it shuld please him
within Scot|land, and to indow it with lands and rents as hée should thinke good. There were also manie
priuile|ges Priuileges granted to the towne of Dundée. granted the same time
vnto Dundée, which in|dure to this day.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3 Earle
Dauid not refusing the grant and beneuo|lence of the king his brother, builded an abbeie cal|led The abbeie of Lundoris. Lundoris, for moonks of the order of saint Be|net. One
thing there is much to be woondered at, as a strange singularitie. For whereas that house standeth in a
vallie, inclosed on each side with wood and water, by reason whereof there is great abun|dance of adders;
yet dooth no man catch hurt by anie of them, insomuch that ye shall see yong children play
Adders with|out hurt. and run vp and downe amongst a great number of them,
without anie skath or hurt following vnto them thereof. In this meane while, Richard king of England (who
also in his returne out of the holie land was taken prisoner by the emperour of Al|maine) was deliuered
for a great summe of monie, and so returned into his countrie. King William hearing of king Richards
returne into England, to K. Richards returne into England. congratulate the
same, tooke his brother earle Da|uid with him, and came vnto London, where, in to|ken of ioy, that he had vnfeinedlie conceiued for his safe comming home, after all
troubles and dangers which he had passed, he gaue vnto him two thousand markes sterling, for that he knew
at what great The gift of king william to king Ri|chard. charges he had béene,
aswell for furnishing of his voiage, as also for redéeming of his libertie.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3 By these
friendlie points of humanitie shewed, there followed great amitie and loue betwixt these two kings. But
king William fell sicke in Eng|land, and as it often happeneth, such as were vnquiet persons, desirous to
be deliuered of all feare of lawes, were streight way put in an vntrue beliefe, that he was dead: and
causing it to be bruted abrode, A brute raised that the king was dead. began to
exercise all kind of misdemeanors by inua|ding the poore and simple people, with spoilings and slaughters
in all parts. But after it was certeinlie Herald thane of Cathnes succourer of
rebels. knowne, that the king was not onelie aliue, but al|so recouered of his infirmitie, and
comming home|wards, those raskals and wicked rebels withdrew vnder the conduct of one Herald the thane of
Cath|nes, and erle of Orkenie, vnto the vttermost bounds of Scotland. Howbeit the king pursued them in
such diligent and earnest maner, that he apprehended the most part of them in Cathnes, and commanded
iustice to be doone on them, in such wise, that mercie Iustice not destitute of
mercie. was not yet wanting: for such as were thought to be after a sort giltlesse, were
pardoned, and the other punished, euerie one according to the measure of his offenses.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3
4
5
6
7 But the
principall leader of them, that is to say, the forenamed Herald, for that time escaped into the westerne
Iles, but shortly after, returning to Cath|nes, he was taken and brought to the king, who cau|sed The thane of Cathnes taken. Seuere pu|nishment. his eies first to be put out, then
gelded, and lastlie to be hanged on a paire of gallowes. Also all those of his linage that were men, were
likewise gelded, that no succession should follow of so wicked a wéed. In the yeere next insuing was more
dearth felt in Scotland, than euer was heard of before: for a Great dearth
measure of barlie, in Scotish called a boll, was sold for fiue crownes; and yet in the yéere next
following, accounting from the natiuitie of our Sauior 1199, was more plentifull abundance than euer had
béene 1199 séene afore. The same yéere king Williams wife Er|mengard was
deliuered of a yoong sonne named A|lexander. Alexander the prince of Scotland.
The same yeere also died Richard king of England, & his brother Iohn succeeded in his place.
About thrée yéeres after this, was the foresaid Alex|ander the kings sonne created prince of Scoltand.
And the same yéere came a legat from the pope sent A legat sent from the pope.
to K. William, presenting vnto him a sword, with a sheath & hilts of gold set full of rich
pretious stones. He presented vnto him also a hat or bonet, made in maner of a diademe of purple hue, in
token (as it A hat. should meane) that he was defender of the church. Defender of the church. Manie indulgences and priuileges were granted at the same
time by the pope, for the libertie of the church of Scotland. It was ordeined also the same time, that
saturdaie should be kept as holidaie from Saturday af|ter noone to be kept
holie. noone forward, and great punishment appointed for them that transgressed this ordinance,
in dooing a|nie bodilie worke from saturdaie at noone, vntill mondaie in the morning.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3
4
5
6 After
this, king William returned againe into King william did homage to king Iohn of
England. England to doo his homage vnto king Iohn, for the lands of Cumberland, Huntington, and
Northum|berland. Immediatlie wherevpon king Iohn willed him to passe with him into France, to make warres
against the Frenchmen. And bicause he refused so to doo, king Iohn made claime to all the foresaid lands
as forfeited to the crowne of England, and caused a great bootie of goods to be fetched out of the same:
so that open warres had immediatlie followed, if the English lords had not compelled K. Iohn to make
restitution of all the goods so taken; bicause they thought it not expedient in anie wise to haue wars
with the Scots at the same time, being alreadie in trouble with the Frenchmen. In the winter follow|ing,
the frost was so vehement, & continued so long, that till mid March, no plough might be put into
the ground. Ale was frozen in such wise within houses, Ale sold by weight. and
cellers, that it was sold by weight. Such a great snow fell also therewith, that beasts died in manie
places in great numbers. Moreouer, from the Twelfthtide till Februarie, there was euerie day Earthquakes verie terrible earthquakes.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9 After the
end of winter, king Iohn hauing made an end of his warres with France, began to build EEBO page image 193 a
castell in Northumberland ouer against Berwike, vpon purpose to haue some quarell to fall out with the
Scots. King William being aduertised thereof, sent his ambassadors vnto king Iohn, requiring him to
desist from such attempts, and not to séeke a|nie occasion of new trouble: but forsomuch as he re|ceiued
no towardlie answer againe from K. Iohn, he assembled a power, & comming to the castell which
king Iohn had caused to be builded, he ouerthrew A castell ouer|throwne. the
same, and raced it to the earth. King Iohn sore offended herewith,
raised a mightie armie, and came towards Scotland, but at his comming to the bor|ders, he found his
aduersarie king William readie to receiue him by battell, if he had come forward; howbeit through
mediation of prudent men, the matter was taken vp betwixt them, so that on ei|ther A
peace esta|blished a [...] york betwixt the kings Iohn and William. side the armies were dissolued, & both
the kings repairing to Yorke, established a peace there, with these conditions, that Margaret and Isabell
daugh|ters to king William, after the tearme of 9 yéeres then next
insuing were once expired, should be cou|pled The couenãts of the peace. in
mariage with Henrie and Richard the sons of king Iohn, vpon this paction and couenant, that if the one
died, the other should succéed to the crowne. For the which it was couenanted, that king Willi|am should
giue a right large dower. Also the castell which king Iohn had builded, and king William raced, it was
agréed that it should remaine so defa|ced, and neuer after againe to be repared. For the sure performance
of these articles thus betwixt the Scotish hosta|ges deliuered to king Iohn.
two kings concluded, nine noble men of Scotland were appointed to be
deliuered as hostages vnto king Iohn. In that assemblie there at Yorke, King William also surrendered
into the hands of king Iohn, the lands of Cumberland, Hunting|ton, and Northumberland; to the intent he
should as|signe A surrender made to a vse. those lands againe vnto his sonne
prince Alex|ander, and he to doo homage for the same, according to the maner and custome in that case
prouided, for a knowledge and recognition that those lands were holden of the kings of England, as
superior lords of the same. During the abode of these two kings at
Yorke, there was brought vnto them a child of sin|gular beautie, sonne and heire to a gentleman of great
possessions in those parties, being sore vexed with diuerse and sundrie diseases; for one of his eies was
consumed & lost through an issue which it had of corrupt and filthie humors, the one of his hands
was dried vp; the one of his féet was so taken, that he had no vse thereof; and his toong likewise that
he could not speake. The physicians that saw him thus troubled with
such contrarie infirmities, iudged him incurable. Neuerthelesse, king William making a crosse on him,
restored him immediatlie to health. A child healed by K. William. By reason
whereof, manie beleeued that this was doone by miracle, through the power of almightie God, that the
vertue of so godlie a prince might bée notified to the world.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3
4 After his
returne from Yorke into Scotland, he indowed the churches of Newbottell, Melros, Holie
Churches in|dowed by king William. rood house, Dunfirmling, and Aberden, with
manie faire possessions, as the letters patents made therof by him beare manifest testimonie. He also
erected one new bishops see called Argile, giuing therto suf|ficient The erection of
the sée of Argile. lands towards the maintenance and susten|tation thereof. After this, comming
vnto the towne of Bertha, he had not remained there manie daies, The towne of Bertha
drow|ned by inun| [...]ation. but there chanced such a floud, by reason of the rising and inundation of the two
riuers, Taie & Almond, that through violence of the streme the towne wals were borne downe, and
much people in the towne drowned, yer they could make anie shift to saue themselues, insomuch that though
the king with his The king in danger of browning. wife, and the most part of
his familie escaped out of that great danger and ieopardie, his yongest sonne yet named Iohn, with his
nursse and twelue other women perished, and twentie other of his seruants Iohn ye
kings son drowned. beside. Héere was heard such clamor, noise, & lamen|table cries,
with bitter rorings and dreadfull shri|kings, as is vsed in time when anie towne is sud|denlie taken and
surprised by the enimies: for as the cõmon prouerbe witnesseth; Fier & water haue no mercie: and
yet of these two, water is more ter|rible and dangerous: for there is no force or wit of man able to
resist the violence of inundations, where they suddenlie breake in.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3
4
5
6
7 King
William, after that the towne of Bertha The towne of Perth builded was thus
destroied and ouerflowed with water, be|gan the foundation of an other towne, which was af|ter called
Perth, by a man of that name that owght the ground where the same towne was builded. Fur|thermore, to
aduance the dignitie and augmentation of this towne, the king granted sundrie beneficiall Fréedome granted to the towne of Perth. priuileges and freedoms thereto, that it
might the soo|ner rise in riches and wealth. The first foundation thereof was laid after the incarnation
of our Saui|our 1210 yéeres, but the name was changed after|wards, and called saint Iohns towne, which
name it beareth euen vnto this day. About the same time Saint Iohns towne. Gothred
moo|ued a rebellion in Cathnes. there rose estsoones new trouble in Cathnes, for one Gothred
the sonne of Makuilzen (of whose rebellion ye haue heard before) spoiled with often incursions and rodes
the countrie of Rosse, and other bounds there abouts. His companie increased dailie more His companie increaseth. and more, by repaire of such number of rebels as came
vnto him out of Lochquhaber, & the westerne Iles. King William, to represse these attempts, sent
foorth the earles of Fife and Atholl, with the thane of The earles of Fife and A|tholl
sent a|gainst him. The rebels o|uerthrowne. Gothred ta|ken and be|headed. Buchquhane, hauing
six thousand in their companie, the which incountering with the enimies in set bat|tell, gaue them the
ouerthrow, and taking Gothred their chiefe capteine prisoner, brought him vnto the king, who caused both
him and diuerse other which were likewise taken prisoners, to lose their heads. Gothred himselfe was sore
wounded, before he was taken; so that if his takers had not made the more spéed in the conueieng of him
to the king, he had died of his hurts before execution had thus béene doone on him accordinglie as was
appointed.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8 About this
time arose the dissention and variance The dissenti|on betwixt the pope and king Iohn.
The cause. betwixt Iohn king of England, and pope Innocent the third, for that the English
cleargie refused to aid the said Iohn with such summes of monie as he de|manded of them. Shortlie after,
William king of Scotland, worne with long age, departed out of this The death of king
William. world at Striueling, in the 74 yéere of his age, and in the 49 yéere of his reigne,
and after the incarnati|on of Christ 1214 yéeres. He was buried in Aber|brothoke, 1214. before the high altar within the quier. The yéere afore his death, two comets or blasing
starres Two blazing starres. appéered in the moneth of March, verie terrible to
be|hold; the one did shine before the rising of the sunne, and the other before the going downe thereof.
The yéere next following, there was a cow in Northum|berland A monstrueus
calte. that calued a verie monstruous calfe; for the head and necke resembled a verie calfe in
déed, but the residue of the bodie was like vnto a colt. In the winter after, there were séene also two
moones in the Two moones. firmament, the one being seuered from the other, and
in shape naturallie horned, as ye see the moone in hir increasing or waning. King William in his life
The abbeie of Balmernocht founded. time founded the abbeie of Balmernocht,
but his wife quéene Ermengard indowed it with lands and possessions after his deceasse. In the 46 yéere
of this king Williams reigne, two moonks of the Trinitie order were sent into Scotland by pope Innocent,
to whome king William gaue his palace roiall in A|berden, to conuert the same into an abbeie for them EEBO page image 194 to inhabit: and was in mind to haue giuen them manie other bountifull gifts, if he had
liued anie lon|ger time.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3 AFter the
deceasse of king William, his sonne Alexander the second of that name succeeded, Alexan|der. and was crowned at Scone with all due solemnitie; which being finished, he went
vnto Abirbrothoke, Alexander the second is crowned at Scone. A time of
mourning. where he remained 14 daies, in attending the fune|rall obsequies of his father, and
commanded that no publike plaies nor great feasts should be vsed or kept in all that yéere, to the intent the death of his father might be lamented through the whole realme.
The king himselfe, and all his seruants also, were clothed in mourning weed, during the space of one
whole yéere. The first parlement which he called, was hol|den at Edenburgh, in the which he confirmed all
the A parlement at Edenburgh acts and ordinances deuised by his father: and
fur|ther appointed that all such as had borne offices vn|der Confirmation of
officers. him, should still inioy the same. Namelie he com|manded that William Wood bishop of
Dunblaine should still continue lord chancellor, and Alane of Galloway
high constable, which is an office of most The office of the constable. honor
& reputation next to the king, as he that hath power of life and death, if anie man draw bloud of
an other by violence within two miles of the court.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3
4 When this
parlement was ended, bicause the old queene his mother determined to remaine, during the residue of hir
life, in the place where that holie woman queene Margaret sometime led hir life, he gaue vnto hir towards
the maintenance of hir e|state, the castels & townes of
Forfair, with the lands The lands of Forfair giuen to the old quéene. A princelie
appointment. and possessions to the same belonging. He also ap|pointed certeine sage and most
graue personages, to be chosen foorth as iudges, which should be resident in euerie citie and good towne
of his realme, for the hea|ring and due determining of all quarrels and mat|ters in controuersie betwixt
partie and partie. In this meane time great dissention rose betwixt Iohn king of England, and his barons,
by reason whereof Dissention be|twixt king Iohn and his nobles. great warres
insued, as in the English historie dooth appéere. The barons made sute both to the French king, & to the king of Scots for aid, so that at length Lewes the
French kings sonne came ouer to sup|port them, whereof when king Alexander was aduer|tised, he likewise
came with an armie through Eng|land King Alexan|der passeth to London. vnto
London, causing his souldiers by the waie to absteine from dooing anie kind of damage to the people. By
his comming things were partlie quie|ted for a time, and shortlie after that he had commu|ned with Lewes
touching sundrie affaires pertei|ning to both the realmes, they passed
the seas with ten vessels ouer into France, leauing their powers behind them to assist the English
lords.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3
4 The French
king aduertised thereof, came downe to Bullongne, where finding his son and king Alex|ander, he renewed
the ancient bond of amitie be|twixt France and Scotland, with the same Alexan|der, The
league betwixt France and Scotland re|newed. according to the couenants of the old league, with
this addition; that neither prince should receiue the enimies of the others realme, nor to marrie with
anie stranger, the one not making the other priuie thereto. These
things being ratified, king Alexander The best ap|prooued wri|ters affirme that Lewes
went not ouer into France, till after the death of king Iohn. Lewes and king Alexan|der accurssed. A
councell at Rome. and Lewes returned into England: shortlie where|vpon, king Iohn died, more
through anguish of mind and melancholie, than by force of anie other naturall disease. His son Henrie,
the third of that name, suc|céeded him. And in the meane time had the pope ac|curssed both Lewes, and
king Alexander, with all those that fauoured their cause against king Iohn, which cursse was pronounced
in a generall councell, which was holden at Rome by pope Innocent, there being present foure hundred and
twelue bishops, and eight hundred abbats. King Alexander after the de|ceasse of king Iohn, returning
homewards with his armie, thought he might haue passed quietlie with|out King
Alexan|der returneth into his coun|trie. anie annoiance by the waie, through meanes whereof he
lost a certeine number of his men, being suddenlie inuaded by such Englishmen, as watched their time to
take the Scots at some aduantage, in straieng abroad out of order: with which iniurie king Alexander was
so mooued, that he spoiled and harri|ed all the countries by the which he passed, till he was entered
within the confines of his owne dominion.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2 Shortlie
after, Cardinall Gualo came into Eng|land furnished with the popes authoritie, to denounce Cardinall Gualo. the excommunication aboue remembred, against Lewes and Alexander,
with all their fautors, where|vpon he accurssed not onelie the foresaid persons, but also interdicted all
the places where they came, inso|much that in the end Lewes was constreined to buy an absolution with no
small summes of monie, of that auaricious cardinall Gualo: and after vpon a|gréement also made with king
Henrie, he returned into France. Not long after came K. Henrie with Lewes retur|neth
into France. King Henrie inuadeth Scotland. an armie into Scotland, sore indamaging the
coun|trie: but so soone as he was aduertised that king A|lexander had assembled all the power of his
realme to giue him battell, he retired with all spéed into England. The king of England had in his armie
at Ex codice an|tiquo S. Alba|ni, written by Mat. Paris (as I take
it.)
the same time 1200 men of armes, verie perfectlie appointed and furnished with armor and weapon
as was requisit, and the king of Scots but onelie fiue hundred. But of footmen there were in the Scotish
armie 60000 able personages well appointed, with axes, speares, and bowes, readie to die and liue with
their prince, constantlie beléeuing, that to lose this present life héere in his defense, was an assured
waie to be saued in an other world.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3
4 After that
king Henrie was gone backe into England, king Alexander followed after him into King
Alexan|der in Nor|thumberland. Northumberland, where he ouerthrew & beat downe manie
castels and strengths, which the Englishmen held. Then marching through the countrie vnto Car|leill,
Carleill woon by the Scots. he wan that citie, and garnished it with his
peo|ple. After this, laieng siege vnto Norham castell, when he had continued at the same a certeine time,
and perceiued how he lost but his trauell, he left it, and returned home with great honor and triumph for
his other atchiued enterprises in that iournie. King Henrie being once aduertised that king Alexander had
broken vp his campe, incontinentlie got eftsoons his people togither, and comming to Berwike, wan Berwike woon by king Henrie. both the towne and castell. After entring into
Scot|land, he burned and spoiled the countrie alongst by the sea coasts, till he came as farre as
Hadington, Hadington. putting all such to the swoord as were found in the waie;
women, préests, and children onelie excepted. He assaied to haue woone the castell of Dunbar, but missing
his purpose there, he returned into England.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3
4 In the
meane time, the auaritious prelat Gualo, vpon trust to purchase some large portion of monie in Scotland,
put the same vnder processe of interdi|cting, & namelie he accurssed king Alexander most Scotland in|terdicted. terriblie, for that he had inuaded England, and (as he
alleged) spoiled churches as well as prophane pla|ces. These cursses so inflamed the hearts of the
Scotishmen with hatred against the Englishmen, that the same was not like to haue ended without the vtter
destruction and ruine of both their realms. Neuerthelesse at length, by the diligent trauell of the
bishops of Yorke and Salisburie, which came Bishops of yorke and Salisburie.
vnto king Alexander to treate an agreement, a fi|nall peace was concluded, vnder these conditions. First
it was agréed, that king Alexander should A peace con|cluded. render the citie
of Carleill into the Englishmens hands, and king Henrie the towne of Berwike vnto the Scots. The whole
dominion of Cumber|land The condi|tions. to remaine vnto king Alexander, with
the one EEBO page image 195 halfe of Northumberland, to the Recrosse. And fur|ther, that king Alexander
should be absolued of the censures of the church, which Gualo the cardinall had denounced against
him.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3
4
5 Thus the
two kings being accorded, the two fore|said bishops comming vnto Berwike, absolued king Alexander, and
deliuered his realme of interdiction, by such authoritie as they had procured of the cardi|nall Gualo.
But yet the same cardinall, not min|ding to depart with emptie hands, summoned all the prelats of Scotland to appeare before him at The cleargie of
Scotland summoned by cardinall Gualo to come to Anwike. Anwike, there to receiue their full
absolution, to the intent by such means to trouble them, till they had disburssed to his vse some large
portion of mo|nie. Sundrie of them which loued quietnesse more than contention, satisfied his mind; but
others refu|sed vtterlie so to doo, taking great indignation that spirituall causes were thus dispatched
for monie, Sale of spiri|tuall promo|tions. and ecclesiasticall preferments
bought and sold, no otherwise than secular possessions and prophane dig|nities. Incontinentlie therevpon Gualo cited them to Rome, supposing that rather than to take
vpon The Scotish cleargie cited to Rome. them so long a iournie, they would
haue compoun|ded with him at his pleasure. Notwithstanding they being nothing in doubt thereof, went vnto
The com|plaint of the Scotish clear|gie to the pope Rome, and at their
comming thither, made vnto the pope their complaint in most gréeuous maner, of the insufferable iniuries
attempted in England and Scotland, by his most couetous legat the fore|said Gualo: by reason of which
complaint, and of
The auarice of Cardinall Gualo. sundrie such letters & informations as
dailie came out of England and Scotland, from other bishops & abbats, conteining right gréeuous
accusations, con|cerning the insatiable auarice of Gualo, the pope re|uoked him home to Rome, to make
answere in his presence vnto such matters as were laid to his charge.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3
4
5
6 At his
returne thither, for so much as he was not able to discharge himselfe of such manifest crimes Cardinall Gualo con|demned in a summe of mo|nie. The Scotish bishops absol|ued. Dauid
earle of Hunting|ton deceassed. wherewith he was burdened, the pope condemned him in a great summe of monie, to be paid as a fine for his trespasse and
transgressions. And those Sco|tish bishops, which were come for their absolution, were absolued by the
pope, and suffered to depart in peace. In this meane time, Dauid earle of Hun|tington, brother to William
late king of Scots, (of whome ye haue heard before how he went in the iournie made by the christian
princes into the holie 1219. land) deceassed, and was buried within an abbeie
in England. Henrie king of England, after he came to yeares of perfect
discretion, shewed himselfe to be In interview betwixt the kings of England and
Scotland. more desirous of peace than of warres. Where|vpon at Yorke there was a meeting
appointed be|twixt him and king Alexander, where mutuall ali|ance was accorded betwixt them on this wise.
Iane the sister of king Henrie was promised to be giuen Mariages concluded. in
mariage to king Alexander, and two sisters of king Alexanders were despoused vnto two great princes of
the English nobilitie. These mariages were thus concluded in the yeare of our Lord, 1220.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3 In the
yeare next following, came a legat into Scotland from pope Honorius, with buls to gather a summe of monie
towards the furnishing foorth of Alegat sent from pope Honorius for a
collection. an armie against the Turks or rather Saracens. This legat was a cardinall, and
named Egidius, who hauing purchased no small quantitie of coine both of the cleargie and laitie of
Scotland, spent the same in riot and outragious insolencie, making his excuse at his returne to Rome, how
it was taken Alegats ex|cuse. from him by certeine Brigants and robbers.
With|in short while after, was an other legat with sem|blable commission sent into Scotland from the
fore|said pope. But king Alexander, being aduertised An other le|gat. of his
comming, called a councell, in the which one of the bishops (as should séeme) tooke great indigna|tion,
to sée how couetousnesse reigned in most shame|full wise amongest the Romish legats, and spake in maner
as followeth.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3
4
5
6
Albeit sundrie considerations there are which An oration of a bishop. might
stay me from vttering such things as be most preiudiciall to the common-wealth, yet (most noble
prince) when I consider thine humanitie, faith, and constancie, giuen to nothing more than to the
de|fense and weale of thy true liege people, I cannot but (for the zeale I beare to common libertie)
de|clare Tyrannie in|tollerable. the truth. For sith all maner of tyrannie
is intollerable, yea euen that which is exercised by kings or princes descended by lineall succession
to their rightfull heritage: much more is that tyran|nie Men of base linage.
to be detested, which is exercised by men of vile and base linage. Therefore, if the sundrie and
ma|nifest wrongs doone to vs these manie yeares now passed, had come by the popes themselues, the same
might somewhat more sufferablie haue béene borne: but sith naughtie & vile persons, of base
birth and ob|scure linage, promoted to benefices and ecclesiasti|call dignities onelie for their
wicked and horrible vi|ces, haue not onelie interdicted our realme, with|out lawfull commission; but
haue also consumed in maintenance of their wanton and insolent vices, that monie which they gathered
in our countrie by the popes authoritie, vnder colour of raising an ar|mie to go against the Turks and
Infidels; I am of this opinion, that their curssed auarice ought to haue no further place amongest
faithfull people, speciallie amongest vs, whose simplicitie and humblenesse they haue in contempt. In
the yeares passed, ye com|plained The Scots sore offended against Gua|lo. of
the iniuries doone by Gualo, when he had put your realme vnder the censure of interdicting, and the
most part of your prelats vnder the cursse; because they would not answer him with monie, ac|cording
to his couetous demands, wherewith he might mainteine his outragious lusts. Which Gualo also (as
should appeare) by most certeine coniectures, was of such a diuelish nature, that though he were sent
to treate a concord betwixt the Englishmen The practise of Gualo. and Scots;
yet to satisfie his auaritious desire, he ministred such occasion of warre betwixt them, that both the
realmes (had not the matter béene the soo|ner taken vp) were at a point to haue entered so far into
malitious hatred the one against the other, that it was not like that anie peace would haue taken
place, till the one or both had béene vtterlie destroi|ed. But since these heinous and terrible déeds
are manifest inough; to what end should I here remem|ber them, sith the same cannot be doone without
your great griefe and displeasure? Moreouer, after we were deliuered of this Gualo, shortlie after
com|meth another, one shewing himselfe to come foorth of the same shop; for in conuersation of life he
was to be iudged no whit better, but rather woorse: for after that he had got vp amongest vs of this
realme large summes of monie, vnder pretense of redéeming the christian prisoners out of the Saracens
hands, and waging of new armies against them; he wasted the same monie in riotous lust and insolencie,
feining, when it was gone, that it was béereft him by Bri|gants. Therefore sith we haue had
experience, and are alreadie sufficientlie taught by the dooings of the two fore-remembred legats, to
our heauie griefs and no small damages; we may be woorthilie repu|ted vnwise and verie fooles in déed,
if we now admit the third. For it is not to be thought, that this new legat shall vse the matter in
anie better sort, than his fellowes haue doone before him. And verelie, if anie man shuld demand of
me, what I thinke ought to be doone in this matter, I doo for my part protest, The
bishops oration. that neither this legat, nor anie other in times to EEBO page image 196 come,
ought to be receiued within this realme, con|sidering how the same hath béene wasted & robbed
by their continuall exactions. If there be anie amongst you that hath more monie than he knoweth which
way well to spend, he may (in the name of God) be|stow it vpon the poore, rather than to the vse of
such vicious legats, as order it in such sort, that all men haue cause to thinke whatsoeuer commeth
into their hands, is but cast away and clearelie lost.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3 These
words of this bishop (whatsoeuer he was)
Legats can|not be recei|ued. were liked so well of all the councell, that the
legat could not be receiued into the realme. After the breaking vp of this councell, the mariage was
con|summat betwixt king Alexander and Ione, sister to Henrie king of England; also betwixt Hubert de
Burgh high iustice of England, and Margaret sister to king Alexander, by reason of which mariages, the
peace was confirmed with the Englishmen, and as it had beene sealed vp for a more full and certeine
as|surance. Peace confir|med with the Englishmen. Gilespie Rosse are rebell.
Shortlie after followed ciuill warres in Scotland, by the motion of one
Gilespie Rosse, who hauing liued most licentiouslie in riotous outrage, at length arreared open warre
against the king, and first sleaing diuerse such of his companions as had kept him companie aforetime in
his lewd misde|meanors, for that they refused now to sticke to him in this rebellious enterprise, he went
with the resi|due that offered to take his part vnto the towne of Enuernes, which he tooke and burned,
with diuerse other places being of the kings possessions, till at
Enuernes burned by Gi|lespie Rosse. Iohn Cu|min earle of Buchquhane. Gilespie Rosse
behea|ded. length Iohn Cumin earle of Buchquhane com|ming against him with an armie deliuered
to him by the king, pursued the said Gilespie in such earnest wise, that finallie he tooke him with two
of his sons, and striking off all their thrée heads, sent the same to the king as a witnesse how he had
sped.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3
4
5 This
businesse being thus quieted, an other insued after this maner: The men of Cathnes sore offen|ded New trouble. with their bishop named Adam, for that vpon re|fusall to pay their
tithes he had accurssed them, fell vpon him within his owne house, and
first scour|ging him with rods, at length set fire vpon him and Adam bishop of Cathnes
slaine by the people of that countrie. burnt him within his owne kitchen. Which act be|ing
reported to the king, as then soiourning at E|denburgh, he hasted foorth with all speed to punish the
offendors, not ceassing till he had taken foure hun|dred of them, all the which number he caused to be
Streight exe|cution. hanged; and for that he would haue no succession to
come of such a wicked séed, he appointed all their sons to lose their stones. The place where they were
so gel|ded,
The stonie hill. The earle of Cathnes lo|seth his lands is called euen to this
day the stonie hill. The earle of Cathnes, for that he neither succoured the bishop in time of néed, nor
yet sought to punish the offendors that did this cruell déed, was depriued of his earledome, and the
lands belonging to the same. King Alexan|der commen|ded of the pope The pope
highlie commended king Alexander for this punishment taken of them, that had so cruellie murthered their
bishop.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3
4 After
this, king Alexander comming vnto Aber|den, gaue manie large gifts and priuileges therevn|to,
The priuile|ges of Aber|den. although the same before this time inioied
sun|drie notable commodities and endowments giuen and confirmed by other kings his predecessors. The buls
which were granted by sundrie popes concer|ning the liberties of the churches in Scotland, were committed
by the king to the custodie of one Gilbert The archde|con of Mur|rey.
archdeacon of Murrey, who succéeded next after the foresaid Adam in the sée of Cathnesse. In the third
yeare after, as king Alexander with his mother Er|mingard were sitting at their banket on the twelfe day
in Christmas, otherwise called Yule, the earle of Cathnes, hauing good opportunitie thereto, pre|sented
himselfe before the king, and besought him of grace and pardon for his passed offense. King Alexander
taking rush & pitie of him, restored him The earle of Cathnes is pardoned and
restored to his lands. (vpon his fine to be paied in maner as was agréed betwixt them) vnto all
his former honors, lands and possessions. Neuerthelesse the offense that was par|doned by man, was
afterward punished by the iust iudgement (as some thought) of almightie God: for The
earle of Cathnes is murthered by his seruants. he was slaine as he lay in bed one night by his
own meniall seruants, whome he had roughlie intreated, as the fame went. The house also wherein he was
thus slaine, was likewise set on fire and burnt ouer him, that no man should haue suspiciion of his
slaugh|ter, but that it might séeme as though it had come by some sudden aduenture.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3
4 About this
time, or somewhat before, there came The first com|ming of blacke friers into
Scotland. into Scotland (sent by saint Dominicke) certeine blacke friers, of which order the
same Dominicke was the first author. These men that were first sent by him, liued according to his
institution, more per|fectlie than such as followed: for as it often happe|neth, althings commonlie from
a good beginning fall into woorse estate, so that the successors of those men declined from all good
religion, into most insolent a|buses and misorders, and so continuing in vicious liuing the space of
thrée hundred yeares, at length were perfectlie reformed into a better rule, by a frier named Iohn
Adamson, that proceeded doctor in the Iohn Adam|son. profession of diuinitie in
the vniuersitie of Aberden, at the same time that Hector Boetius the Scotish thronographer
proceeded there in the same facultie. On the same maner, about the selfe same time, were sent into
Scotland, as well as into all other parts The first comming of friers minor [...]
of the christian world, friers minors, of saint Fran|cis his order. Manie of them also after his
deceasse fell to dissolute liuing, kéeping no such streict rules, as both he prescribed, and also
obserued.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8 But now to
returne to the residue of the historie. The Scotish people inioied peace a long time after the appeasing
of the trouble in Cathnes, till time that Alane lord of Galloway and constable of Scot|land The death of Alane lord of Galloway. departed out of this life; and for that he
had di|uided his lands before his death amongest his three daughters, his bastard sonne gathered an armie
of 10000 men, in hope to atteine the possession of His bastard sonne raiseth a
commotion. Galloway by force of armes; but at length, after he had wrought much scath in the
countrie by his vio|lent inuasion, he was slaine with fiue thousand of those that tooke his part, by the
earle of March, and The earle of March. Walter Steward of Dunwald, which was
sent against him with a power. The eldest daughter of the aboue mentioned Alane of Galloway, was gi|uen
in mariage vnto Roger Quincie earle of Win|chester, Roger Quin|cie earle of winchester
constable of Scotland. who after his father in lawes deceasse, was made constable of Scotland,
which office continued in the hands of his succession, till king Robert the second his daies; in whose
time this Roger of Quin|cies posteritie was disherited and extinguished, for certeine offenses committed
against the kings maiestie, and then afterwards the office of the con|stable was giuen to the Haies of
Arroll. The second The diuision of the lands of Galloway. daughter of the
foresaid Alane was maried vnto Iohn Bal [...]ioll; & the third to the earle of Albemarle. Thus was the lordship of Galloway diuided into
thrée, by reason whereof the inhabitants of that coun|trie, taking displeasure therewith, cleaued vnto
the aboue mentioned bastard, till he was vanquished and slaine, as before ye haue heard. This trouble
being appeased thus within the realme, K. Alexan|der was aduertised of great diuision rising betwixt king
Henrie of England and his nobles, and there|fore to helpe towards an agréement betwixt them, K. Alexander goeth into England. he went to London with his wife quéene Iane, and
Isabell his sister. Through his earnest diligence, all the debates and quarels were remooued, and the
parties throughlie accorded. Which being doone, he EEBO page image 197 maried Isabell his sister vnto the
earle of Norfolke, Isabell the sister of king Alexander maried to the earle of
Norfolke. Iane quéene of Scotland deccasseth. and in the meane time his wife quéene Iane
deceas|sed, without leauing anie issue behind hir, which chance caused the king hir husband to returne
with great griefe and lamentation into Scotland. In the yeare next following, which was after the
incar|nation 1239, king Alexander (because he had no succession begot of his bodie) maried at Rocksburgh
the daughter of Ingelram lord of Coucie, a virgine 1239, king Alexan|der marieth the
daughter of the lord of Coucie. Iohn Cumin earle of An|gus departeth this life. of excellent
beautie named Marie, on whome he got a sonne named Alexander, which succeeded after his deceasse in the gouernement of the realme.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3
4
5 About the
same time, Iohn Cumin earle of An|gus, being sent in ambassage to Lewes the French king, died by the way.
Also at Hadington was hol|den a roiall tornament, where knights and esquiers aduanced themselues by
valiant prowesse to win ho|nor: neuerthelesse the end of all that pleasure and pastime ended in sorow.
For Patrike Cumin earle of Atholl was slaine within his lodging in the night,
Patrike earle o [...] Atholl murthered. and the house set on fire and burned ouer him, to the intent no
suspicion should rise, but that it happened by some euill misfortune, and negligence of fire. But yet was
Iohn Bissart, with Walter Bissart his Iohn Bissart suspected. vncle shrewdlie
suspected for the matter, insomuch that though no euident proofe could be had against him, yet were they
banished the realme, and lost all their goods by confiscation to the kings vse. After these things were
thus passed, a conuocation was A conuoca|tion of the cleargie at saint Iohns
towne. called of the cleargie at saint Iohns towne. In the
which were diuerse prouinciall ordinances and sta|tutes, made by consent of the king and nobles of the
realme, which were obserued in the church of Scotland vnto these late daies. About the same time also,
one Somerleid thane of Argile, the sonne of that Somerleid of whome ye haue heard before, Somerleid thane of Ar|gile rebelleth. following his fathers steps, rebelled
against the king, sore indamaging by rodes & forages the parts bordering vpon the confines of his
countrie of Ar|gile, till at length the earle of March brought him to the brinke of such extreme
necessitie, that he was
Somerleids humble sub|mission. faine to yéeld himselfe, with a cord about his
necke in token of submission; and being so brought before the king, obteined pardon of his heinous
offense.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2 In the
same season, Henrie king of England, prouoked by the setting on of such seditious per|sons remaining in
his court, as trusted by wars to aduance their priuat gaine (during which time law and iustice haue no
place) began to build a castell iust A castell be|gun to be buil|ded by king Henrie
a|gainst Ber|wike. Matth. Paris disagréeth frõ the Scotish writers tou|ching the oc|casion
of this warre, as in the English chronicles ye may read. against Berwike, in the same place
where the o|ther was begun afore by king Richard, which (as before is
shewed) was raced and throwen downe by king William, by the articles of agréement with couenant that it
should neuer be builded vp againe. This attempt of the Englishmen had ministred sufficient occasion of
warre, if the nobles of Eng|land (considering that the building vp of this castell was contrarie to their
bond and promised faith) had not staied the woorke, and so therevpon that begin|ning of new trouble
betwixt the English and Sco|tish nations for that present ceassed.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3
4 In the
yeare following came ambassadors forth Ambassadors foorth of France. of France
into Scotland, declaring that K. Lewes was readie to passe forward on that iournie, which he had taken in
hand to make into Iewrie, and there|fore desired aid of king Alexander, to support him in those warres
against Gods enimies. With these ambassadors were sent ouer into France, certeine Scotishmen that went with Lewes king of France into Aegypt. chosen bands of men of warre vnder
the leading of Patrike earle of March, Dauid Lindseie of Glen|neske, and Walter Steward of Dundonald,
thrée capteins of great wisdome, and perfect experience in feats of chiualrie. The most part of all those
Scotishmen, that thus went foorth in that iournie, perished in Aegypt either on the sword or by
sicke|nesse, so that few or none of them returned home a|gaine. From henceforth, king Alexander liued not
long: but falling into a sore and grieuous sickenesse The death of king Alexan|der the
second. 38. Io. Ma. but that cannot be. within a certeine Ile called Carnere, not sar
distant from the coast of Argile, deceassed in the same Ile shortlie after, in the 51 yeare of his age,
the 35 of his reigne, and of our redemption 1249, his bodie (ac|cording as he had commanded in his life
time) was buried in Melrosse.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3
4
5
6 AFter that
Alexander the second was thus dead Alexan|der. and buried, his sonne Alexander
the third of that name, not passing nine yéeres of age, was pro|clamed king. There was no small adoo on
the daie Alexander the third crowned of his coronation amongest the nobles, for
that by reason of the obseruation of starres, it was iudged An infortu|nate [...]y. to be an infortunate daie for him to receiue the dia|deme. And againe some held
opinion, how he ought to be made knight first, before he were crowned; so that thus they were at strife
togither, in such ear|nest maner, that it was doubted, least this conten|tion would haue bred some great
inconuenience, had not the earle of Fife preuented the same, in cau|sing The earle of
Fife preuen|teth the occa|sion of further troubles. vpon a sudden the crowne to be set vpon the
kings head, being placed in the marble chaire, accor|ding to the custome, without regard to the friuolous
allegations of them that spake to the contrarie. When the solemnitie was ended, there came before him an
Hillandman (for so they call such as inhabit The saluta|tion of an Hil|land
man. the mounteine countries of Scotland) who in a kind of méeter of the Irish language,
saluted him as king, thus: Bennach dere Albin Alexander, mak Alax, mak William, mak Henrie, mak Dauid,
and so foorth (reciting in maner of a genealogie or pede|grée, all the kings in order of whome he was
descen|ded, till he came vp to Gathelus the first beginner of the Scotish name & nation.) The
woords in Eng|lish are as followeth:
Haile king of Albine, Alexan|der the sonne of Dauid, the sonne of
Alex, the sonne of William, the sonne of Henrie, the sonne of Da|uid, and so foorth as before.
This Hilland Scot was highlie rewarded by the king for his labour, accor|ding as was thought
requisite.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2 In the
second yéere of his reigne, king Alexan|der (or rather such as had the gouernement of the realme vnder
him) assembled togither all the pre|lates and barons of the realme at Dunfirmling, and there ordeined to
take vp the bones of his grand|mother quéene Margaret, which being doone, he cau|sed The transla|tion of quéene Margarets bones. them to be put into a shrine of siluer, the 21 day
of Iulie, and minding to place the same where it re|steth at this present, as it was borne foorth toward
that place, when the bearers came against the se|pulchre of hir husband king Malcolme, they were not able
to remooue the relikes anie further, till by the councell (as is said) of an aged man that was then
& there present, they tooke vp the bones of the same Malcolme also, and bare them foorth with
hirs to the place aforesaid, where they after rested in great veneration of the people. Such as were
appointed gouernors (during the minoritie of king Alexan|der) doubting least the tender yéeres of their
soue|reigne might imbolden the enimies of the relme to attempt some inuasion, sent ambassadors vnto
Hen|rie They were a [...] fianced in the daies of king Alexander the faire, as in the English chro|nicle it may
appeare. king of England, requiring that the peace might be ratified anew with him and his
people, and fur|ther to make a motion of mariage to be had betwixt king Alexander and a daughter of king
Henries.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3
4
5
6 Shortlie
after, vpon this motion, both the kings met at Yorke with a great number of lords, as well spirituall as
temporall of both the realmes, where king Alexander (according to the promise before that An interuiew of the kings of England and Scotland. time made) maried the ladie
Margaret daughter to the forenamed king Henrie, on saint Stephans day EEBO page image 198 in Christmasse,
with all solemnitie and ioifull mirth 1250. that might be deuised. The charges
whereof were borne partlie by king Henrie, & partlie by the arch|bishop, who in feasting those
princes spent right libe|rallie. At length, king Alexander after he had sola|ced himselfe in the companie
of his father in law king Henrie a certeine time, returned into Scot|land with his new maried wife.
During the mino|ritie of K. Alexander, the realme of Scotland was gouerned in great prosperitie by the
nobles: but after his comming to ripe age, he was informed of certeine
extortions doone by some of the péeres of his realme against the poore people, and therevpon determined
to sée redresse therein. Amongst other there were accused of such trangression, the earles Complaint made of the Cumins. of Menteith, Atholl, and Buchquhane, with the lord
of Strabogie, which were of one surname, that is to saie, of the Cumins. These being summoned to ap|peare
before the iustices, with one Hugh Aberneth, and other of their complices, vpon their contempt so to doo,
were proclamed traitors, and as the Scotish
The Cumins put to the horne. men tearme it, put to the horne.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3
4 The
foresaid lords mooued with this displeasure, purposed to reuenge the same, and assembling their powers in
secret wise, tooke the king at Kinrossie, and brought him vnto Striueling, where they kept The king ta|ken by the Cumins. him as captiue in ward a long time after. Through
which aduenture much harme insued, by reason of misruled persons, that wrought manie oppressions a|gainst
the people, in hope to escape the due punish|ment for their mischiefous
acts prouided, sith the king who should haue séene iustice ministred, was holden in captiuitie by his
presumptuous aduersa|ries. But of this matter ye maie see more in the English chronicles, about the 39
yéere of Henrie the third. The house of the Cumins was in those daies of great power within the realme,
both in multi|tude The great power of the Cumins. Thirtie and two knights of one
sur|name. The height of great families the cause of|tentimnes of their fall. of ofspring,
riches, lands, possessions, and main|rent. There were at the same time to the number of 32 knights of
that surname within the realme, all men of faire possessions and reuenues. But as it of|ten happeneth, that men of great possessions and do|minion are had in suspicion
with the prince, whereby the same is for the more part the cause of their ruine and fall, speciallie when
they presume too farre vpon their high power: so it chanced here. For within a short time after that the
king was thus taken (as be|fore is shewed) the chiefe author of the whole conspi|racie, that is to saie,
the lord Walter earle of Men|teith, who was highest in authoritie among all those
The earle of Menteith is poisoned. Cumins, was poisoned (as was thought) by his
owne wife, through which mischance the residue of the Cumins were so exanimated, that obteining their
pardon, for all offenses passed of the king, they The king set at libertie. did
set him againe at libertie.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8 This woman
did thus make awaie hir husband the erle of Menteith through instigation of an Eng|lishman called Iohn
Russell, as by coniectures it was suspected; namelie, for that refusing to marrie Iohn
Russell an English|man. with anie of the Scotish nobilitie, she tooke the said Russell to husband, though in estate to be compared with hirs, he was iudged a
match farre vnméet, and therevpon constreined to flie with him into Eng|land, she died there in great
miserie. About this time pope Urbane the fourth of that name instituted the The feast
of Corpus Chri sti instituted. The first com|ming of the Carmelite friers. feast of Corpus
Christi, to be celebrated each yéere on the thursday after Trinitie sundaie. The Carme|lite friers came
at this time into Scotland, and erec|ted a chappell of our ladie without the walles of saint Iohns towne,
which the bishop of Donkeld appoin|ted them, therein to celebrate their seruice. It was also said, that
in this season a moonke of Melrosse A part of the holie crosse found. was
admonished in a dreame, where he should find a part of the holie crosse, not far from Peplis in
Lou|thian, inclosed in a case ingrauen with the title of S. Nicholas. And not farre from the same was
like|wise found a stone chest, right cunninglie wrought and ingrauen, wherein were found certeine bones
wrapped in silke, but whose bones the same were it was not knowne. As soone as the case was opened,
within the which the crosse was included, manie mi|racles were wrought (as it was then beléeued.) King
Alexander for deuotion hereof, builded an abbeie in honor of the holie crosse, in the same place where
that péece of the crosse was so found. In this abbeie after|wards An abbeie
built. there were moonks inhabiting of the order of the Trinitie.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3
4 Not long
after, the two kings of England and An interuiew Matth. Paris writeth that in
the yeare 1256, both K. Alexander & his wife came into England to visit king Henrie, whom they
found at woodstoke, as in the Eng lish chronicles further ap|peareth. Scotland met togither at
Warke castell, accompa|nied with a great number of the nobles and gentle|men of both their realmes, for
the redresse of cer|teine misorders committed betwixt the borderers. Such reformation also was here
deuised, and re|compense made on either side, that both the realms continued afterwards in more perfect
tranquillitie for a certeine space, than euer was séene in anie kings daies before that time. In this
season was the church of Glasco finished in that perfection as it stands to be séene at this day, right
sumptuouslie builded, for the most part at the charges of Willi|am bishop of that sée, who liued not long
after the fi|nishing of the said worke. In the yéere following, which was the yéere after the birth of
our Sauiour 1262. 1263, there fell a great dearth through both the realmes of
England and Scotland, by reason of the A great derth wet haruest preceding, so
that the corne and graine was quite marred and corrupted before it could be got beside the ground.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3
4
5 Acho king
of Norwaie, being informed how the Acho king of Norwaie. Scots were thus
oppressed with famine and other miseries, by report of them that made the same more than it was in deed,
supposed to find time and occasion sit for his purpose, to subdue them wholie to his dominion. Herevpon,
preparing an armie and a fléet of ships conuenient for such an enterprise, he landed with the same in the
westerne Iles, on Lam|mas day otherwise called Petri ad Vincula. Those Iles continued vnder
subiection of the Norwegi|ans The westerne Iles vnder subiection of the Danes
& Norwegians. and Danes, from king Edgars time vnto the daies of this Acho. From thence
the said Acho with a mightie power of his Danes and Norwegians came ouer into Aran and Bute, which are
two Iles, and onelie at that time amongst all the residue were vnder the dominion of Scots. But Acho
hauing quicklie subdued them at his pleasure, in hope of Acho landed in Albion.
more prosperous successe, transported his whole ar|mie ouer into Albion, and landed with the same on the
next coasts, where after he had besieged the ca|stell of Aire a certeine time, hée tooke the same, and
The castell of Aire besieged and woone. began to waste and spoile all the
countrie therea|bouts.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2 King
Alexander being sore astonied with these King Alexan|ders purpose to inféeble his
enimies force. newes, for that he was yoong, and not able (as it was doubted) to resist the
force of his enimies, imboldened vpon such frequent victories as they had atchiued, thought best to
prolong the time by colour of some treatie for a peace, that waie to diminish the enimies force, by long
soiorning in campe without triall of anie battell. Héerevpon were ambassadors sent vnto Ambassadors sent to Acho. Acho, of the which one amongst them appointed ther|to,
being well languaged and wise, at their first com|ming before him spake in this manner.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3
4
5
6
Were it not that our king & nobles of the realme The oration of one of the
ambassadors. (by an ancient custome obserued euen from the be|ginning) doo vse first to
séeke redresse of all iniuries receiued, before they offer to be reuenged with the swoord; ye should
not now behold orators sent vnto you to talke of concord, but a mightie armie in ordi|nance EEBO page image 199 of battell comming towards you to giue the onset. We are of that opinion, that we
neuer get so much gaines by victorie of the enimies, no though they haue robbed and spoiled our
confines, but that Peace to be preferred be| [...]ore warres. we account it much better to haue peace, if we may haue restitution of
wrongs doone to vs, by some ma|ner of honest meanes. For what greater follie may be, than to séeke for
that by fier and swoord, which may be purchased with faire and quiet woords? Neuerthe|lesse, when our
iust desires and reasonable motions are refused of the enimies, when
we find them not willing to haue peace (for the obteining whereof all warres ought to be taken in
hand) but rather that Wherefore warres ought to be mooued. their onelie
séeking is to haue warres, not respecting the quarrell: we are readie to rise wholie togither in
reuenge of such contempts with all possible speed and violence against our aduersaries. We are sent
there|fore from our king and souereigne, to inquire what The cause of their
message. occasion you haue thus to inuade his realme and sub|iects, in violating that peace
and league, which hath béene obserued and kept betwixt vs and your
nati|on, the space of this hundred yéeres, and not onelie to take from him his two Iles of Bute and
Aran, but also to inuade the maine land of his dominions, with such crueltie, as neither consideration
of age or person séemeth to be had; but that women, children, and feeble old persons haue passed by
the swoord, as well as those that haue stood at resistance with wea|pon in hand against you. What
heinous offense haue the Scotishmen at anie time committed either a|gainst you or anie other (whose reuengers ye may séeme to be) that they should deserue to
haue such cru|eltie shewed against them? What furious ire hath mooued you to burne the churches of God
and his Burning of [...]hurches. saints, with the murther of his people that flee into the same for safegard
of their liues? But if you dread not God that gouerneth all things (by his diuine pro|uidence) which
heere in this world we sée; if ye dread not the saints nor vengeance to come on you by the punishment
of the righteous God: ye ought yet to dread the two most puissant
kings of Albion, alied togither in bond of amitie and mariage, which shall come against you with such
puissance, that ye shall not be able to resist the same. Therefore sith ye may depart with honor, we
on the behalfe of him from whome we are sent, doo admonish you, that better it is for you to redresse
such iniuries as ye haue alreadie doone, and therewith to repaire home, than to aduen|ture to be
brought vnto such desperate ends, that when ye shall be constreined to séeke for mercie, the
same in no wise will be granted vnto you.
¶ These woords were
spoken by the ambassadors, vpon pur|pose to put some terror into the hart of this hardie king Acho.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3
4
5
6 Neuertheles he was abashed so little therwith, that he answered them in this manner. Your beliefe is
King Achos answer.
(I perceiue) ye ambassadors, to abash vs with your fierce and awfull words, supposing vs so weake
har|ted, that we should leaue off our enterprise through your menacing threats: but ye are farre
deceiued suerlie if your imagination be such. And where ye
ex|aggerate our iniuries doone to you in taking from you certeine Iles, we perceiue you are not méet
nor indifferent persons to be chosen for iudges in that cause, neither doo we mind to learne of you,
what we ought to estéeme right or wrong in such behalfe. If ye desire further to know and vnderstand
the cause why we haue inuaded Aran and Bute, we saie and af|firme, that not onelie those two Iles
perteine to vs and our people by good title and ancient right of inhe|ritance, but also all the other
Iles of Scotland, as we are able by firme euidences sufficiently to proue. And therfore are we now
come to take presentlie so The cause of Achos com|ming into Scotland. much
in value out of Scotland, as ye haue taken in issues and profits out of those Iles in times past from
vs. Shew then to your king, that we feare neither his menacing woords, nor yet anie other violence
that he can shew against vs. Notwithstanding, if he be more desirous of peace than of battell, and
lus|teth to auoid the spoiling and burning of his townes, and slaughter of his people; or if he
desired not to sée the vtter extermination of his realme afore his eies, command him to send vnto vs
foorthwith ten thou|sand marks sterling for the fruits of our lands taken His
demand. vp and receiued by him and his elders in times past, and further that he make a
cleare resignation of all claime or title that he may séeme to pretend vnto the said Iles, in such
sort that the same may passe vn|der our dominion in perpetuitie without anie con|tradiction.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3 When king
Alexander had heard what the answer of his enimie was, he was therewith sore mooued, & perceiuing
no waie to eschue the battell, but that he should be constreined to trie fortunes chance, he assembled
togither an armie of fortie thousand men, King Alexan|der assembleth his power.
that though he were not able to match his enimies in prowesse, he might yet passe them in number. He
diuided his host into thrée battels. In the right wing The ordering of the Scotish
host. Alexander Steward lea|der of the right wing. Patrike Dunbar cap|teine of the left wing. The king
in the middle ward. was Alexander Steward, a very valiant knight, ne|phue to that Alexander
which indowed the abbeie of Paslie. He had with him all the men that came foorth of Argile, Leueno [...], Atholl, and Galloway. In the left wing was Patrike Dunbar, hauing with him the men of Louthian,
Fife, Mers, Berwike, and Stri|ueling shire. In the middle ward was the king him|selfe, with all the
remnant people of the other parts of Scotland, to succour the wings when danger ap|péered. These battels
were ordered in such arraie, that euerie band had a capteine assigned to them of their owne language, to
exhort them to manhood, thereby to win praise and honor.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2 At his
entring into the confines of Conningham, where he came first within sight of his enimies, he called his
people togither, and exhorted them to doo King Alexan|der exhorteth his people to doo
vali antlie. their dutifull indeuors like hardie and valiant men, against those enimies that
inuaded their countrie without anie iust cause or title of warre, and to put their trust in almightie
God, desiring him to grant victorie vnto that part, which had most right and iu|stest cause of battell.
He further shewed how neces|sarie it was for them to behaue themselues valiant|lie, and how much it stood
them in hand to fight with manlie courages, in defense of their wiues, children, liberties, and lands,
hauing no hope of suertie of life Hope of suer|tie in what point it rested. but
in the valiant vsing of their able hands, so that their whole safegard rested in this point, either to
vanquish their enimies with manhood, or else to liue The necessi [...] of the cause. in seruile bondage as their slaues and miserable thrals, and to suffer
their wiues and daughters to be abused at their lust and pleasure. He willed them therefore to consider,
that not onelie he, but all Scot|land should sée them fight that day, noting both their manhood &
cowardise. But sith their cause was iust, and mooued onlie in defense of their natiue countrie and
ancient liberties, he trusted they would shew the more hardinesse and courage, namelie against them Séekers of bloud & spoile. that sought onelie bloud and spoile. These with
other the like woords king Alexander vttered with bold spirit, to incourage his people. And on the other
part Achos exhor|tation to his people. king Acho likewise thought it expedient
to vse some exhortation vnto his armie, that they should not be afraid of the great number and huge
multitude of the Scots.
Compare 1577 edition:
1 The
chiefest point to incourage them to doo vali|antlie, Hope of spoile incourageth men of
warre. he supposed was the hope of spoile, and there|fore he put them in remembrance, how by
victorie not onelie all such riches as the Scots had brought thither with them (which could not be small)
but also EEBO page image 200 all the whole substance and treasure of the realme to be at their
commandement, yea and the realme it selfe, if they minded to inioy it: so that this was the day which
they had so much desired, wherein suffici|ent opportunitie was offered to shew what reward should follow
to ech man for his good and valiant ser|uice. But for that high enterprises and famous ex|ploits might
neuer be atchiued without extreme ieo|pardie, High enter|prises atchi|ued with
ex|treme perill. it behooued them to atteine to these so great commodities by persing thorough,
and ouerthrow|ing by dint of swoord the arraied battels of their eni|mies, which how easie a matter it should be for them to bring to passe, such as well
considered the circum|stances, might soone coniecture. For through dearth and famine which so long hath
reigned amongst the Scotish people, their bodies and forces (saith he) are so woonderfullie inféebled,
that they appeere to repre|sent rather shadowes than full personages of men able to make resistance.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3
4
5 Againe, in
consideration how necessarie it was for euerie man to fight without fainting, sith they were inuironed on ech part without meane to es|cape, he desired them, that if it so
fell out, that they should chance to be ouercome (which as he trusted should not come to passe) that in
such misaduenture they would yet sell their liues déerelie, and not to die vnreuenged. Thus hauing opened
vnto them what prosperous hap followed by victorie, and what danger by the ouerthrow, he thought to haue
sufficientlie in|structed them to put all feare aside, and to doo what lay in their vttermost forces to
vanquish the enimies. The kings on either side, hauing thus exhorted
their The ordering of the battels. people to doo their indeuors, they arraie
their battels. Acho disposed all his best souldiers and whole force of his armie in the middle ward, for
that he had knowledge how the Scotish king was placed in the middle battell of his people: wherefore he
supposed, that if he might ouerthrow and vanquish that part where the king stood, he should easilie then
put the re|sidue to flight. His wings (bicause he had not num|ber
sufficient to furnish them fullie) were arraied The battels ioine. more
weakelie in slender and thin ranks: but yet at the first incounter there was a terrible fight betwixt
them, especiallie where the two kings fought: for they preassed still with great violence on that part
where they saw anie danger, not ceassing to exhort & incourage their men to stand to the bargaine
with manlie stomachs, so that on either side these two The valiancie of the
kings. kings plaied the parts of verie valiant capteins.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3 Acho with
a band of verie hardie souldiers assaied sundrie times to perse and disorder the battell where king Alexander fought: notwithstanding he had so great number of people there
with him, that he stuf|fed The great number of Scotishmen. euen the ranks with
fresh men where he saw it néedfull. Also betwixt the wings, there was no lesse crueltie shewed on either
side in the beginning of the battell, till at length the Norwegians, perceiuing themselues ouerpressed
with multitude, and compas|sed in on euerie side, did somewhat begin to shrinke, and first those in the
left wing, constreined to breake
The left wing of the Norwe|gians are put to flight. their order, fell to
running awaie. Alexander Ste|ward therfore, that had the leading of the right wing of the Scots, hauing
pursued the enimies a certeine space, and slaine Achos nephue, a man of high repu|tation Achos nephue is slaine. and authoritie amongst the Norwegians, cau|sed the retreat
to be sounded, and gathering his men againe into araie, brought them against the enimies of the middle
ward, where was hard hold betwixt the two kings, the battell continuing with great slaugh|ter on both
parts, and vncerteine a long while to whe|ther part the victorie would incline: but the Norwe|gians being
now assailed on the backs by a new The maine battell of the Norwegians fléeth.
power of their enimies, at length they began to flee amaine.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3 In the
meane time, the left wing of the Scots, whereof one Patrike had the leading, was in great The left wing of the Scots, in danger. danger, by reason the capteine himselfe was
sore wounded, and thereby all the companies in the same wing sore discomforted: but after they once
beheld how the middle ward of their enimies was put to flight, they recouered new courages, and with
great force caused their aduersaries, with whom they were matched, to giue backe also: and so were the
Danes and Norwegians chased by the Scots, with verie The Danes and Norwe|gians chased
by the Scots. cruell slaughter through all Cunningham, not ceas|sing from the pursute of the
enimies, till night made an end of that daies woorke. King Acho with a few o|ther escaped out of danger,
and comming to the cas|tell of Aire, which (as ye haue heard) he had woone be|fore, he was there informed
of an other losse which he had susteined: for his fléet conteining the number of an hundred and fiftie
ships, were so beaten with an outragious tempest, that there were not past foure of all that number
saued, the residue being drowned The losse of Achos ships by tempest. and
broken against the rocks and cliffes. The mari|ners also, being constreined to come on land for safe|gard
of their liues, were slaine by the people of the The losse of the mariners.
countrie, so that few of them or none at all escaped.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3 Acho being
thus abashed with these two infortu|nate mischances, aswell for the losse and discomfi|ture Acho fléeth in|to Orkneie. of his armie by land, as for the perishing of his nauie
on the seas, got him vnto those foure ships that were saued, and sailed with them about the coast, till
he arriued in Orkneie. In this battell, which was fought at Largis on the third day of August, in the
yeere 1263, there were slaine of Danes and Norwe|gians 24 thousand, and of Scots about fiue thou|sand.
1263. Thus saith Hector Boetius. But Fourdon sée|meth
Iohn Fourdon. not to agrée altogither héerewith, who writing of this
inuasion made by the Norwegians into Scotland, saith, that they were but twentie thousand men of warre in
all, imbarked in foure score ships, which comming to the new castell of Aran, besieged as well the said
castell of Aran, as the castell of Bute, and tooke them both, spoiling also the churches alongst the sea
coast, and after arriuing at Largis in Cunningham, on the feast of the natiuitie of our ladie, lost the
most part of their vessels, which were drowned togither with thousands of men in the same. The residue
that got to land, incountring with the Scots led by Alexander Steward of Dondo|nald, were discomfited,
put to flight, chased & drow|ned in the sea, into the which they were driuen. Amon|gest other
that were slaine, a nephue of king Acho was one, a yoong gentleman of great valiancie, and sore lamented
of his vncle. Acho had much adoo to es|cape himselfe, he was so egerlie pursued of his eni|mies.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3
4 Thus haue
I thought good to shew the diuersitie of writers in this behalfe, that it may appéere how things are
sometimes amplified by Boetius, to ad|uance the glorie of his countriemen, further per|haps than
by the simple veritie of those that did write before him, may in some points be well auer|red. But now to
procéed. King Acho at his comming into Orkneie, sent into Norwaie and Denmarke for a new armie, prouiding
ships & all other things Acho prepa|reth to make a new inuasion into
Scot|land, but dieth before his pro|uision was readie. necessarie, to haue made a new inuasion
into Scot|land against the next spring: but for that he himselfe departed out of this life in the
beginning of the yéere next following, all that purueiance and great prepa|ration was dashed, and came to
none effect. The same day that Acho deceassed, that is to saie, the 21 day of Ianuarie, Alexander prince
of Scotland, the Alexander prince of Scotland, as eldest sonne to the king is
borne. eldest son of king Alexander, whome he begot on his wife quéene Margaret, the sister of
Henrie king of England, was borne, to the great reioising of the people. For the people conceiued double
ioy & glad|nesse EEBO page image 201 héereof, bicause that both a new prince was borne, and that
enimie dead which sought the destruc|tion of the whole realme. After the deceasse of king Acho, his sonne
Magnus succéeded him, a verie faith|full prince, and one that had the feare of God before his eies.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2 In the
second yeere of his reigne, be sent his am|bassadors (of whome the chiefe was the chancellor of Ambassadors sent from Magnus K. of Norwaie to king Alexan|der. Norwaie) vnto king
Alexander, whome they found at saint Iohns towne, and there signified vnto him, that king Magnus their maister would willinglie giue ouer all his title, right, and
claime vnto Aran and Bute, so that the residue of the Iles might re|maine in quiet possession of him and
his successors in time comming. Héerevnto was answer made by king Alexander, that the Iles by right of
old inheri|tance perteined vnto him and his progenitors kings of Scotland, and therefore he might not
make anie agréement with the Danes or Norwegians, till he had recouered the full possession of the same
Iles. The ambassadors being dispatched and sent awaie In time of the trouble be|twixt the sons of Malcolme Cammore and their vncle Donald Bane
Magnus K. of Norwaie the son of O|l [...] subdued these Iles. Richard South [...]ell.
with this answer, incontinentlie Alexander Ste|ward of Pasteie, and Iohn Cumin were sent with an
armie ouer into Man, which Ile they then recoue|red (though not without bloud) foorth of the hands of the
Danes and Norwegians, who had kept the same in possession now for the space of 167 yéeres passed, but not
without so [...]e alteration and trouble, as may appeere by the annales of Richard Southwell, a wri|ter
(as should seeme) well instructed in matters as well touching Scotland,
and the north parts, as also concerning the state of the out Iles. And therefore that the same may the
better appéere to the readers, I haue thought it not impertinent to set downe what I haue read in the
same Southwell, touching the kings, or rather viceroies of Man, and those Iles which for a
season (as should séeme in déed) were sub|stituted by the kings of Norwaie, though it may al|so appéere,
that sometime there was a certeine succes|sion in them, as from the father to the sonne, & from
the brother to the brother, &c: in manner as if it had beene
by waie of inheritance.
Compare 1577 edition:
1 In the
daies of king Iohn therefore (as saith the foresaid Southwell) one Gothred reigned as king in
Man. And in the yeere 1228, one Reginald being
[...]thred king of Man. Reginald. 1228. Olaue, or O|lauus. king of those Iles, was murthered
by wicked per|sons, & then his brother Olaue reigned in his place. In the yéere 1230, the king of
Norwaie appointed one Husbac, the sonne of Osmund (surnamed Ha|con) to gouerne the said Iles called
Sodorenses,
1230. Husbac. Insulae Sodo| [...]enses. Olauus and Godredus. Bute. Husbac slaine. that is to say, the Ile of Man,
& the other Iles there abouts the coasts of Scotland; the which Husbac, to|gither with two other
capteins Olaue and Godred, surnamed Don, came by sea, and arriued at Bute, where they wan the castell:
but Husbac was slaine with a stone that was throwne downe vpon him. And then after this, the foresaid
Olaue and Godred came vnto the Ile of Man, where they diuided the kingdome of the Iles betwixt them, so
as Olaue Olauus and Godredus di|uide the king|dome of the Iles betwixt them.
had Man alotted to him for his part, and Godred the other Iles. But
after that Godred was also slaine, Olaue gouerned both in Man, and in all the other Iles (those excepted
which the sonnes of Somerleid held in possession.) In the yéere 1237, in the moneth of Maie, Alane king
of Man, the sonne of Godred, 1237. Alane. & brother to Reginald,
departed this life, after whose deceasse his sonne Harold succéeded him, and reig|ned Harold. 12 yéeres, being but 14 yeeres of age when he began his reigne.
Compare 1577 edition:
1 In the
yeere 1247, Haco king of Norwaie sent for Harold king of Man to come vnto his coronati|on, 1247. Harold passeth into Norway. who comming thither, was honorablie receiued,
and obteined king Hacos daughter in mariage: but as he returned from thence, in the yéere 1249, Is drowned in his returne. togither with his wife, they perished in the seas by a
1249. Reginald. He began to reigne the sixt of Maie. yuarus. Harold. tempest
on the coasts of Ireland. Then succéeded his brother Reginald, who reigned but 27 daies, for he was
slaine the first of Iune the same yéere, by the ser|uants of a knight called Yuarus. Then Harold the
sonne of Godred Don gouerned Man one yéere, be|ing remooued by the king of Norwaie: & after him
Magnus the sonne of Olaue began his reigne ouer Magnus. Man & the other
Iles, by consent of the Manskemen themselues. But in the yeere 1254, one Yuarus was 1254. yuarus. ordeined king, or rather viceroy of those Iles, & go|uerned the same,
till the foresaid Magnus king of Norwaie resigned his title to all the said Iles vnto king Alexander (as
ye haue heard) who placed his lieutenants there, of whome the first was called Go|dred Lieutenant of bailife of the Ile of Man vnder the Scots. mac Mares, the second Alane. And
after him Maurice Okarsaire succéeded; and then followed one that was the kings chaplaine.
Compare 1577 edition:
1 For the
time of the resignation made, I follow Hector Boetius, by reason of some contrarietie which
appeareth in Southwell in the account of the yeares assigned to the reignes of those Iland
kings, if you confer the same with the time of the foresaid resig|nation. But now to the matter. The
lieutenant ap|pointed to haue the rule of those Iles, now that they were thus come into the hands of the
Scots, was bound by his office to be readie with thirteene ships, and fiue hundred mariners to come to
the aid of the Scots, at all times when he should thereto be requi|red. After this, were the earles of
Atholl, Carrike, and March, Alexander Steward, with the thanes of Argile, and Lennos, sent with a
puissant armie The westerne Iles recoue|red out of the hands of the Norwegians
vnto the other of the westerne Iles, the which those that were greatest, they brought with much a doo
vnder the obeisance of the crowne of Scotland, the residue submitted themselues.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3
4
5 Magnus
king of Norwaie informed hereof, sent The chancel|lor of Nor|waie ambassa|dor to King
Alexander. e [...]tsoones his chancellor in ambassage vnto king A|lexander, to trie if he might by treatie recouer
a|gaine those Iles: and if he might not bring that to passe, yet to compound with him for a yeerelie
tri|bute. The first motion of the chancellor would in no wise be heard, therefore surceassing to spend
anie longer time about it, they fell in communication touching the second, which tooke effect at length
in The release of Magnus king of Nor|waie to the Scotish Iles. this wise. King
Magnus by his letters vnder his great seale, renounced and gaue ouer his right or claime that he had or
might haue, both for him and his successors to all the Iles of Scotland. And king Alexander for this
resignation was agreed to paie the said king of Norway, foure thousand marks sterling, togither with a
pension or tribute of an hundred marks by yeare. And for the more confir|mation A
pear [...]lie pension. of loue and amitie betwixt the two kings and their people, Margaret the
daughter of king Alexander, being not past one yeares of age, was Margaret K.
Alexanders daughter. promised in mariage vnto Hauigo, the sonne of king Magnus, the same
mariage to be consummat when she came to yeares mariable. Further, in place where the greatest slaughter
of Danes and Norwegians had béene made, it was couenanted that an hospitall should be erected &
founded there, for the sustentation of poore folks.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3
4
5 About this
season, there were great warres in England betwixt king Henrie and his barons, of Warre in England. whome the chiefe was Simon Mountfort earle of Leicester, and diuerse other.
K. Henrie being not well able to withstand his aduersaries attempts, re|quested King
Henrie required aid of the Scots. K. Alexander to send him some aid of Scots to subdue the
rebels of his realme, that had arrea|red warres against him. Herevpon shortlie after, was Alexander
Cumin, with fiue thousand chosen Alexander Cumin sent into Eng|land. men, sent
by king Alexander into England, who right valiantlie bare themselues in that war which EEBO page image 202
king Henrie held against his barons, whereof in the English chronicle ye may read more at large. In these
daies (as the translator of Hector Boetius hath written) that notable and most famous outlaw
Ro|bin Robin Hood and little Iohn his companion. Hood liued, with his fellow
little Iohn, of whome are manie fables and merie iests deuised and soong amongst the vulgar people. But
Iohn Maior wri|teth that they liued (as he dooth gesse) in the daies of king Richard the
first king of England, 1198.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3
4 In the
yeare next and immediatlie following, after that Henrie king of England
had subdued his domesticall enimies, there came a legat from pope Clement the fourth, requiring him to
haue a collec|tion of monie in Scotland towards the charges of A legat from pope
Clement leuieng an armie against the Saracens. But this legat was not receiued into the realme,
but com|manded to shew his message vpon the borders. He The legats demand.
demanded therfore of euerie parish-church in Scot|land foure marks sterling, and of euerie abbeie foure
score marks. And to the end he might the sooner pur|chase fauor to the
furtherance of his purpose, he de|uised by the way certeine statutes and ordinances right profitable to
be vsed in the realme of Scotland, as he iudged. But king Alexander for answer here|vnto The answer of king Alex|ander to the legats mes|sage. alledged, that the Scots
minded not to receiue anie statutes or decrées, other than such as were or|deined by the pope, or some
generall councell: for by a generall rule; The more precepts, the more offen|dors are alwaies found. And
as touching the request The more pre|cepts the more offendors. made for the
collection of so great summes of mo|nie, it was not thought necessarie,
that so much coine should go foorth of the realme: neuerthelesse if it were thought expedient, he would
be contented to send foorth at his owne proper costs and charges, a number of armed men to go with the
christian ar|mie against the Turks: but for monie otherwise foorth, the realme would not depart with
anie, least it should be wastfullie spent, or taken by the way of théeues, as it had béene aforetime.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11 Henrie
king of England praised much the wise|dome
King Alex|anders wise|dome praised by king Hen|rie. of king Alexander for this
his answer, as he declared shortlie after by his sonne prince Edward, who came to visit his sister the
queene, and his bro|ther in law king Alexander at Roxsburgh, where they met him; for ye must vnderstand
that K. Hen|rie had also learned by experience to be wise in that behalfe, as well as others. King
Alexander yet af|ter A thousand marks sent to the pope. this sent vnto the pope
a thousand marks in sil|uer: and vnto Lewes the French king, that requi|red his aid in that iournie which
he made into Affrike against the Saracens there, a thousand souldiers,
Scotish cap|teins sent in|to Affrike. vnder the leading of the earles of
Carrike & Atholl, Iohn Steward brother of Alexander Steward, A|lexander Cumin, Robert Keth,
George Durward, Iohn Quincie, & William Gordon. All these going ouer with K. Lewes into Affrike,
died there, either vpon the enimies sword, or by the intemperat heat of that countrie (whereto they had
not béene accu|stomed) in the yeare after the incarnation 1270. The 1270. Thomas earle
of Car|rike. earle of Carrike, whose name was Thomas, peri|shing thus amongst the residue in Affrike, left no inheritor behind him to inioy his lands,
sauing a daughter named Martha, being then about fiftéene yeares of age. This yoong ladie, chancing to
ride on Martha daughter to the earle of Carrike. hunting in the woods for
pastime and solace, as the vse is, fortuned by aduenture to méet with a noble yoong man one Robert Bruse
the sonne and heire to Robert Bruse the lord of Anandale in Scotland, and Robert
Bruse. Cleueland in England, begot of Isabell the second daughter of Dauid earle of Huntington.
The la|die immediatlie became so inamored of this yoong Robert Bruse maried to Martha
daughter to the earle of Carrike. gentleman, that she led him with hir home vnto Carrike, where
(without making hir friends priuie to the matter) she maried him in all hast, least anie man should be
about to hinder hir determined pur|pose. Of this mariage was borne that Robert Bruse which afterwards
(through want of heires of the linage of king Alexander) atteined the crowne of Scotland. As soone as
Alexander was aduerti|sed King Alexan|der displeased with the fore|said Martha.
hereof, he tooke such indignation that she should bestow hir selfe so lightlie vpon one whom she neuer
saw before, that he seized hir castell of Turneberie into his hands, with all hir other lands and
posses|sions, as it were by escheat, for that she had maried without his consent. Notwithstanding, within
short while after he tooke pitie on hir case, and for an easie composition of monie which she paied for
hir mari|age, restored to hir againe all hir lands and liuings, suffering hir to inioy hir husband
without anie more trouble or vexation. In the third yeare after, the Robert Bruse that
was after king of Scot|land is borne. 1274. said ladie was deliuered of the afore-remembred
Robert Bruse that was after king of Scotland. And the same yeare, which was the yeare after the birth of
our Sauiour 1274, Dauid the second son of king Alexander deceassed; and the third yeare af|ter, the
brethren of Edward king of England came into Scotland to visit the quéene their sister, & their
King Alexan|der with his wife the quéene came to London. brother in law the
K. & after did attend them in their iournie to London, whither they went to be present at the
coronation of the foresaid Edward, as then returned foorth of Affrike after the deceasse of his fa|ther
king Henrie, to take vpon him the gouerne|ment of the kingdome descended vnto him by right of
inheritance. He was crowned the same yeare on the day of the assumption of our ladie in August, with
great solemnitie and triumph.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3
4 At the
same time there was a Norman in king Edwards court, of such passing strength of bodie, A Norman of passing strength. Ferquhard a Scotishman ouerthrew the said Norman. that he
ouerthrew all men with whome he wrestled, till at length one Ferquhard a Scotishman borne, of the
countrie of Rosse, descended of noble paren|tage, vanquished him to his great praise &
aduance|ment in honor: for king Alexander in guerdon of so woorthie a déed there doone in the presence of
so hono|rable an assemblie, gaue vnto him the earledome of Rosse for euermore. Of this Ferquhard
succéeded fiue earles all of his surname, but the sixt earle was named William Rosse, otherwise Leslie,
in whose The earle|dome of Rosse giuen to wil|liam Rosse alias Leslie. sonne
the seuenth earle failed the dignitie of that house for fault of succession. At the same time prince
Alexander king Alexanders sonne did homage vnto king Edward for the earledome of Huntington, as the
Scotish writers doo testifie. Shortlie after that king Alexander was returned foorth of England at The death o [...] quéene Mar|garet. that time into Scotland, his wife quéene Margaret deceassed, and was
buried in Dunfirmling. She bare by him two sonnes, Alexander and Dauid, and one daughter named Margaret,
the which (according to the assurance before made) was maried about three yeares after hir mothers
deceasse, vnto Hani|go, The mariage of Margaret king Alexan|ders daugh|ter. or
rather Aquine king of Norwaie, and deceas|sed in the second yeare after the solemnization of the mariage,
leauing behind hir a daughter named also Margaret.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2 But before
this hap fell so out, euen immediatlie after the death of quéene Margaret the mother, hir The death of Dauid sonne to king Alex|ander. The mariage of Alexander prince of
Scotland. yoonger sonne Dauid deceassed: by reason whereof, king Alexander being carefull of
his succession, pro|cured a mariage for his elder sonne prince Alexan|der, with the earle of Flanders his
daughter, the which being brought into Scotland, was maried vn|to the said prince in Iedwoorth, on the
sunday after the feast of saint Martine in winter, in the yeare of our Lord 1279. The feast of this
mariage was 1279. holden with great triumph and solemnitie continu|allie for
the space of fiftéene daies togither. This yeare a number of the Scotish nobilitie, which had attended the ladie Margaret into Norwaie
were lost EEBO page image 203 by shipwracke, as they would haue returned backe againe to Scotland after the
consummation of hir mariage there with king Hanigo or Aquine. Shortlie after, by the force of deaths
dreadfull dint, two greeuous losses chanced vnto king Alexander, the one following in the necke of another.
For first his eldest sonne prince Alexander, being not past twentie yeares of age, departed out of this
world, without leauing anie issue behind him; and not long after, his daughter Margaret queene of Norwaie
deceased also, leauing behind hir one onelie daughter (as before is mentioned) being as yet but an infant.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3
4 In the same yeere was a generall councell holden at Lions, the pope and a great multitude of the
prelats of christendome being there assembled. To this councell were summoned to appeare all the
prouincials, wardens, and ministers of the begging friers. And for that there were so manie sundrie orders
of them, each man deuising of his owne braine some new alteration; all those orders were reduced into the
foure orders, which after by the church of Rome were approued and allowed. A generall commandement was also
giuen, that no man should go about to begin anie new forme of such vaine superstitious orders, which appoint
themselues to eschue labor, to the end they may liue in pleasure, lust & idlenes, vpon the trauell
of other mens browes. In this mean time, after that the christian armie was returned home out of Affrike, by
reason of a truce concluded with the Soldan, the same Soldan (that truce notwithstanding) ceassed not to
make great slaughter and inuasions vpon those christian men that remained behind. The christian princes sore
mooued herewith, made their apprests for a new expedition into the holie land. The Scots gaue the tenth
penie of all their lands, or rather (as some bookes say) the furtherance of this iornie: notwithstanding
through such enuie and contentions as rose amongst the said princes, that iornie brake, to the great damage
and preiudice of the christian faith.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3
4
5 King Alexander hauing lost his wife and children, in maner as is before expressed, not onelie hee
himselfe, but also all Scotland was in great pensiueness and sorrow, each man by a certeine foreiudgement
and misgiuing in mind, doubting the mishap that might thereof insue. But yet did king Alexander, by the
aduise of his nobles, in hope of new issue, marie the daughter of the earle of Champaigne in France, named
Iolant. The mariage was celebrated at Iedburgh with great feasting and triumph: but that ioy and blithnese
indured not long after. For the same yeere on the 18 day of Aprill, as he was gallopping vpon a fierce
horsse at Kingorne, forcing him in his race somewhat rashlie, he was thrown ouer the west cliffe towards the
sea by a woonderfull misfortune, so rudelie, that he brake his necke, and so therewith immediatlie died in
the 42 yeere of his reigne. He was buried at Dunfirmling, in the yeere after the incarnation 1290. It is
said, that the daie before the kings death, the earle of March a little before night, demanded of one Thomas
Liermont, otherwise named Thomas the rimer, or (as the translator of Hector Boetius saith) Thomas Ersilton
(who in those daies was reputed for a noble prophesier) or (as we may call him) a soothsaier, what weather
they should haue on the morow? To whome the said Thomas answered, that on the morrow [before noone] should
blow the sorest wind and tempest that euer was heard of in Scotland at anie time before.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3
4
5 On the morrow when the skie appeared cleare and bright, without a cloud or anie other figure of
foule weather, and that it drew neere vnto the midst of the daie, and no wind heard from anie side, but all
calme and quiet, the earle of March sent for the forenamed Thomas, and told him that he had mistaken his
marks, in prophesieng of anie such notable tempest as he had spoken of the night before, considering it
prooued so lithe a daie, without appearance of anie tempest to insue. This Thomas said little thereto,
sauing that he said it was not yet past noone. And incontinentlie herevpon came a post to the castell gate
of Dunbar, where this earle of March as then laie, bringing woord of the kings sudden death, as before is
recited. Then said the prophesier: That is the scathfull wind and dreadfull tempest, which shall blow such
calamitie and trouble to the whole state of the whole realme of Scotland. This Thomas was a man in great
admiration of the people; shewing sundrie things, as they afterward chanced: howbeit they were euer hid and
inuolued vnder the veile of darke and obscure speeches.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3
4
5
6
7 Manie strange woonders and vnketh fights were seene in the daies of this Alexander the third. In
the 17 yeere of his reigne, there was such an infinit number of woormes through all the parties of Albion,
that not onelie the leaues and fruits of trees, but also flowres & herbs in gardens were eaten vp
and consumed with them. And in the same yeere, the waters of Forth and Taie rose with such high tides in
flowing ouer the banks, that manie towns and villages were drowned, to the great destruction both of men and
beasts. In the 20 yere of his reigne, there was a comet or blasing starre seene of a meruellous quantitie,
shining euerie day toward the south, euen about noone daies. On the Epiphanie day next after, rose to great
winds, with stormes of such vnmeasurable great hailestones, that manie townes were throwne downe by violence
thereof. In the meane time, rose through the vehement rage of winds, a sudden fire, in manie bounds within
the realme of Scotland, that did much hurt to buildings and edifices, burning vp steeples with such force of
fire, that the belles were in diuerse places melted, as though it had beene in a fornace. Amongest other,
those of the abbeie of Abirbrothoke were most pretious, which were as then consumed togither with the
steeple wherein they hoong. The townes of Aberden and Perth were burned the same time: also part of
Lainrike, with the temple, and all the townes and villages in Clow, a part of Angus: and likewise manie
townes and other buildings in Louthian, and in diuers other parts of the realme, too long here to rehearse.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3
4 In the 31 yeere of his reigne, was the first comming of the pestilence into Scotland, with great
mortalitie of the people, where it had not bene heard that euer this sicknesse had come within that realme
before hat time. In the solemnization of the second mariage of king Alexander, as the bridegroom (according
to the manner) led the bride in a danse, a great number of lords and ladies following them in the same
danse, there appeared to their sight as it were closing vp the hindermost of the dansers, a creature
resembling death, all naked of flesh & lire, with bare bones right dreadfull to behold. Through
which spectacle, the king and the residue of all the companie were so astonied, and put in such fright
& feare, that they had quickly made an end of their danse for that time. In the daies of this
Alexander the third, liued sundrie great clearkes. Amongst other, Michaell Scot was reputed for an excellent
physician, and for his singular practise & knowledge in that profession was no lesse esteemed and
had in high fauour with Edward king of England, than with king Alexander, during his life time. EEBO page image 204
Francis Thins addition, to this marke.) This Alexander made manie healthfull and good
lawes, whereof most by the negligence of men, and longnesse of time are worne away; so that things so
profitablie by him deuised, séeme rather by report to haue béene ordeined, than that they are by cu|stome
The lawes of Alexander the third. practised. He diuided the kingdome into
foure parts, through which he made his progresse almost euerie yéere, remaining about thrée moneths in
e|uerie place, there to sit in iudgement, and to heare the complaints of the poore, at what time the
meanest person might haue frée accesse vnto him. As often as he went
into anie prouince to giue sentence of law, he commanded the gouernor of that place to re|ceiue him with
a chosen companie; and when he de|parted thence, to bring him to the borders of his iu|risdiction, where
he was honorablie receiued of the next gouernors. The which trauelling about his realme he vsed, to the
end that he might know all his nobilitie, and that he might also be knowne of all others. During which
time of his progresse, no great traine or multitude of courtiers did
follow him; bicause he would not charge his people in recei|uing of them; and for that cause also abated
and re|streined the troope of horssemen which followed the nobilitie, and brought them into a certeine
& meane number, bicause he supposed that the multitude of horsses (whereof in warre there was no
vse) were néedlesse deuourers of meat. Further, he forbad his people to trauell by sea for gaine or
merchandize, when he considered that through the vnskilfulnes of
failing, the rashnesse that men vsed in committing themselues to the seas, and the rapine of pirats,
ma|nie men were lost, and their goods spoiled: whereby the merchants were driuen to extreame pouertie.
Which precept when it had continued almost a whole yéere, and by manie mens spéeches was reprehen|ded as
dangerous and hurtfull to the weale publike, at the length there arriued such plentie of strange
merchandize in Scotland, that the abundance and cheapenesse thereof did excéed the memorie of anie
former age. But yet to take order with and for the benefit of the
merchants, he forbad his people to buie anie thing brought in by strangers, but such as were merchants of
his land, and that all the other people should buie of them such things as they néeded.)
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2 King
Alexander the third, being in such miserable Scotland without a K. and
gouernor. wise deceassed, as before is specified, the realme re|mained in great discomfort, by
reson he had neither left anie issue behind him to succéed in the gouerne|ment thereof, neither taken order in his life time by testament, or otherwise, for anie
other to supplie the roome of a gouernor, so that hereof insued such infi|nit Mischiefes insuing for lacke of a king. misorders, by the presumption of wicked and
vn|gratious persons, the which vpon hope to escape vn|punished (bicause iustice was like to want due
pro|cesse) ceassed not to attempt manie vnlawfull acts, to the grieuous oppression of the people: which
mis|ruled demeanors and disordered enterprises of those outragious persons, when such as had anie zeale
to the wealth of their countrie vnderstood dailie to mul|tiplie and
increase, they thought it apperteined to their duties to prouide some remedie in due time, and there vpon
called a councell togither, wherein after sundrie consultations had, and manie matters debated touching
the rule of the realme, it was fi|nallie Six gouer|nors chosen to haue the rule of
Scotland. agréed, that six gouernors should be elected and chosen, of the which thrée should
haue the administra|tion and rule of the north parts, and these were Wil|liam Fraser bishop of saint
Andrews, Duncane earle of Fife, & Iohn Cumin earle of Buchquane. The other thrée were appointed
to the gouernance of the south countries, that is to say, Robert bishop of Glascow, sir Iohn Cumin (a man
of high estima|tion for his wisdome and experience as well in mat|ters concerning peace as warre) and
Iames high steward of Scotland.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3 But in the
meane time Edward king of Eng|land, surnamed Longshanks, cast in his mind, how he might make some
conquest of Scotland, now the same was thus destitute of an head to gouerne it. And for that he well
vnderstood that the daughter of How can this be true, when K. Edward had a wife at
that time? but ver [...]e the Scotish wri|ters shew themselues o|uercome with too much ma|lice in most things which they
write in the defamatiõ of K. Edward. Norwaie (of whom before ye haue heard) was right
inheritor to the crowne of Scotland, though she were but verie yoong in yéeres, & not able for
mari|age: yet to compasse his purpose that waies foorth, he sent his ambassadors vnto the lords of
Scotland, requiring to haue hir to wife, and the realme with|all, as due vnto hir by good title and right
of inheri|tance. The lords, after long deliberation herein had, consented to his desire, vnder these
conditions, that the realme should remaine in all freedoms and liber|ties, without anie kind of seruile
subiection, in the same maner and state as it was vsed in the daies of king Alexander last deceassed, and
other his noble progenitors: and if it chanced, that no issue came of this mariage to succéed them, then
shuld the crowne returne by remainder ouer to the next heirs of king Alexander, without anie claime or
pretext of title to be made by king Edward, or anie of his successors in time to come.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2 Immediatlie herewith, two noble knights, sir Iohn Scot of Albawore, and sir Iames Wemis, were sent into
Norwaie to fetch the bride ouer into Scotland: but before their comming thither, shee was deceassed,
& so they returned backe into Scot|land againe without effect of their errand. And thus The daughter of Norwaie deceassed. by means of hir death, all amitie betwixt
English|men and Scots ceassed. Then began to insue great trouble and businesse in Scotland, by reason of
the The conten|tion betwixt the kinsmen of K. Alexander for the crown. Sée more of
this matter in the English histories. contention which sprang betwixt the kinsmen of king
Alexander, for the title and claime which they se|uerallie made and pretended to the crowne. There were
thrée chieflie that séemed by néerenesse of bloud to haue most right, and therefore made most earnest
sute in their claime: Iohn Balioll, Robert Bruse, and Iohn Hastings. This Robert Bruse was sonne to the
son of that Robert Bruse, which maried Isa|bell The ancestors of Robertle
Bruse. the yoongest daughter to Dauid earle of Hun|tington, on whom he got a son named also
Robert, that maried the inheritor of Carrike, as we haue shewed before, whose sonne this Robert Bruse
was, The line of the Balioll with his title to the crowne. that now claimed the
crowne. Iohn Balioll came of Margaret, eldest daughter to the foresaid Dauid earle of Huntington: for
Alane lord of Galloway, which maried the said Margaret, begot on hir two daughters, of the which the
eldest named Deruogill, was giuen in mariage vnto sir Iohn Balioll, father vnto this Iohn Balioll, that
thus made claime to the crowne: alledging that forsomuch that he was come of the eldest daughter of earle
Dauid, the bro|ther of king William, he ought by reason to be re|puted as next heire to the same king
William, sith none other person aliue approched so néere vnto him in bloud.
Fr. Thin.Here I thinke it conuenient before any more be spoken of this
historie, to interlace somewhat (be|sides that which is alredie spoken, being here in part repeated (of
the descent of this Deruogill, the daugh|ter of Alane lord of Galloway, beginning the same somewhat
higher, in this sort. In the reigne of Wil|liam K. of Scots, which began in the yere of Christ 1160, as
saith Lesleus, lib. 6. pag. 226, Fergusius Buchanan. gouernor of
Galloway left two sons, Gilbert, and Ethred, who after the death of their father, fell at va|riance
Wil. Paruus nameth him Utred. for the lands of Galloway, to be diuided be|twixt them
in equall portions. This brall comming to the eares of king William, he was desirous to EEBO page image 205
quench those flames of vnkindnesse betwéene the said brethren, and for that cause with indifferencie (as
he supposed) he ment to pacifie and satisfie each part, by diuiding the inheritance equallie betwéene
them. But Gilbert highlie taking this partition in grudge (bicause he was eldest, & that the
whole inhe|ritance belonged to him) did with like hatred pursue both the king and his brother, the one as
enuious a|gainst him, and the other as an vnequall iudge, in gi|uing his right from him. Wherfore when
king Wil|liam was taken prisoner of the Englishmen, this Gilbert being
of bold spirit (and now by the kings mishap out of all danger, being deliuered from the Of this mat|ter though not so [...] is somewhat in|treated before, pag. 275. The crueltie of one brother [...]o another. feare of anie law) began to vtter his conceiued ha|tred till this time
couertlie concealed. For vpon the sudden, he tooke his brother prisoner, put out his eies, cut out his
toong, and not contented with a simple death (to be giuen vnto him at one instant) did most miserablie a
long time togither put him to paine, by dismembring th [...] seuerall parts of his bodie, before he should die. After which
wretched fact against his owne brother, he ioined himselfe to the English na|tion, and taking preies on
the borders, he did vnna|turallie and traitorouslie (as it were an vtter eni|mie to his [...]untrie) [...]age against his owne citizens, with all kind of murther and slaughter of battell. In which he did
such harme, and so great oppression, as if he had not bene resisted by his nephue Rowland (ga|thering a
strong power to him of such common peo|ple as remained stedfast in dutifull obedience to the imprisoned king) he had vtterlie spoiled all the coun|tries adioining to
England, or else would wholie haue brought them into his subiection. For this Rowland a lustie yoong
gentleman, bold of spirit, in|dued with noble strength of mind and bodie, did not onelie beat downe the
force of his vncle, but did ma|nie times (and that sometimes most happilie) fight with the English, when
they spoiled his natiue soile, or that he made anie inuasion into their borders.
At length
when king William was deliuered of restreint, and returned into Scotland, this Gilbert (notwithstanding all his former euils) by the media|tion of his friends, found fauor
in the king, and was pardoned of all his offenses, but yet so as he promi|sed to make recompense of all
such damages as he had committed; for the sure performance whereof, he found sufficient pledges to the
king. But Gilbert shortlie after departing this life, they which had ser|ued vnder him, giuen by
continuall vse vnto theft and blood, did yéeld themselues to the fauourable pro|tection of the king of
England, either for inconstan|cie of mind, or feare of punishment,
being touched with remorse of conscience for the euill which they had before committed. These men thus
shadowed vn|der the wings of England, did againe take armes a|gainst their countrie, vnder the conduct of
Gilpa|trike, Henrie Kennedie, and Samuell, who before Gilpatrike & other
spoile Scotland. had béene authors and executors to Gilbert, of all such euils as were by him
performed. Against whom was Rowland sent with an armie, who in a set bat|tell slue the capteine, and a
multitude of both kinds of the common people. They which escaped the
con|flict, did flie to the refuge of one Gilcombe, capteine Gilco [...]be spoile [...]h his countrie. of such persons as liued vpon spoile and pilfering, who by continuance of
followers, & increase of peo|ple, were now growne to some number, & did wan|der ouer all
Louthian, robbing & spoiling in eue [...]e place where they set foot: and not so content, did from thence passe into Galloway, where this
[...]ilcombe tooke in hand the defense of Gilberts cause (now vt|terlie Maketh
him|selfe lord of Gallowaie. forsaken of all men) vnder colour whereof, he not onelie
challenged the inheritance belonging to Gilbert, but also behaued himselfe as chiefe lord of all
Galloway. At length incountering with this Rowland in the kalends of October (the third mo|neth after the
companie of this Gilbert was be|fore dispersed) this Gilcombe was valiantlie slaine, with the greatest
number of his followers, by the Gilcombe slaine. said Rowland, on whose part
there was verie few missing.
The king
of England highlie [...]ffended therwith (bicause the yere before they had sworne themselues to serue faithfullie vnder him
against their owne bloud) came in haste with a maine armie to Carleill to séeke reuenge thereof. Which
when William king of Scots vnderstood, he laboured by all the meanes he could, to appease the king of
Englands displea|sure, and to reconcile this Rowland vnto him. In the end the king of Scots wrought so
with the Eng|lish, that Rowland was admitted to come to Car|leill to the presence of the king of England;
the which Rowland re|stored to the fauour of the king of Eng|land. Rowland did
accordinglie. At what time before the king of England, refelling the slanderous accusati|ons of his
aduersaries (and further declaring that he had doone nothing either rashlie, or vniustlie against his and
the common wealths enimie) he was hono|rablie by the English king suffered to depart from Carleill. These
things thus doone, & king William returned into Scotland, he called to remembrance the continuall
constancie and good seruice, which E|thred the father of Rowland had manie times doone to him and to the
realme; there withall not forget|ting the woorthie exploits which this Rowland had of late performed for
the common wealth: for which considerations he woorthilie recompensed the said Rowland, in bestowing on
him the whole countrie of Galloway. And further (although he did not me|rit Rowland
made lord of Gallowaie. the same by reason of his fathers euils) yet the king mildlie
considering, that the sonne was not to beare the offense of the father (but hoping by this vn|deserued
liberalitie, to bind him faithfullie to serue him) did giue the lands of Carrike vnto the sonne of Carr [...]e giuen to the sonne of Gilbert. the said Gilbert. All which William Paruus
reporteth to haue happened in the yéere of Christ 1183.
Compare 1577 edition:
1 Rowland
being thus made lord of Galloway, Rowland con|stable of Scot land. maried the
sister of William Mooruill constable of Scotland, who dieng without issue, obteined the same o [...]fice by inheritance in right of his wife, from whome did issue Alane lord of Galloway, and
con|stable Alane lord of Galloway, & constable of Scotland. of
Scotland, by inheritance from his mother, a valiant gentleman, and such a person as for his no|table
seruice (imploied in Ireland on the behalfe of Iohn king of England) was rewarded by the said king with
honorable and rich reuenues: for which by the permission of William king of Scotland, he pro|fessed
himselfe the liege man of Iohn king of Eng|land, and sware fealtie vnto him. This Alane (as is before
said) maried Margaret the elder daughter of Dauid earle of Huntington, of whome he raised thrée
daughters, whereof the eldest being Dornagill, was maried to Balioll, the second to Bruse: in right of
which Dornagill, the sonne of this Balioll challenged the crowne of Scotland, as descended from the
el|der sister.) On the other side Robert Bruse, albeit he The title of Robert
Bruse was descended of the yoongest daughter to earle Da|uid, yet was he come of the first
issue male, for his fa|ther was first borne, and therefore if king William had deceas [...]ed without issue, the crowne had descen|ded to him: for which consideration he mainteined that he
ought now to be preferred. Hastings also for Hastings. his part, bicause he was
come of the yoongest daugh|ter of king Dauid, maried to his father Henrie Ha|stings, wanted not
allegations to propone, why he ought to be admitted. Beside these, there were other also, that made
claime to the crowne of Scotland, and had matter sufficient to mainteine their sute. This controuersie
being brought before the gouer|nors, was at sundrie times argued with much con|tention, EEBO page image 206
not without the assistance of the nobles fa|uoring the parties, as occasion of friendship or kin|red
mooued them, namelie Balioll and Bruse had no small number that leaned vnto their parts, by rea|son
whereof, the gouernors were in doubt to procéed to anic definite sentence in the matter, least if they
The doubt of the gouernors declared one of them king, an other would attempt
to vsurpe the crowne by force.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3
4 Héere vpon
they iudged it best to referre the deci|sion of all this whole matter to some mightie king, which was of puissance able to constreine the parties repugnant to obeie his
sentence. Heerevnto was none thought so méet as Edward king of England, and therfore they chose him. [Of
whose faith and loue Fr. Thin. Buchanan. towards them, they did not anie whit
mistrust, bi|cause Alexander the last king of Scots had found the father of this Edward, both a louing
father in law to himselfe, and vpright tutor to his realme. Wherevnto also they ioined this cause of hope
in king Edward, for that the said Edward had of late before tried the
fauor of the Scots towards him, by a singular testi|monie, in that they so easilie consented to ioine the
heire of Scotland with the son of the said Edward.] Wherevpon king Edward tooke this charge vpon him, as
competent iudge, & promised by a certein day to come vnto Berwike, willing that their councell
might be assembled there against that time. At his comming thither, at the day assigned, and hauing heard
what could be said on ech part, and throughlie The title doubtfull. considering
at length their allegations, he perceiued the same doubtfull, and
required a longer time to dis|cusse the truth by good aduise of counsell: and there|fore required to haue
twelue Scotishmen, the best learned and most skilfull lawiers of all the realme to be associat with
twelue Englishmen, which he pro|mised to choose foorth of the most perfect and wisest clerks that might
be found within all his domini|ons, to the intent that by their ripe and aduised deba|ting of the matter,
the truth might appeere, according to the which he minded to giue sentence, without fa|uor either of one part or other. [Before which he tooke
Fr. Thin. Buchanan. The nobles sweare to stand to the or|der of king Edward. a solemne
oth of the ambassadors of Scotland, and such nobles as were there to stand to his definitiue sentence,
further therevpon requiring a writing to be made, sealed with the seales of the same nobles.] After when
all such matters and proofes as were pro|poned by the parties, alledged by them for furthe|rance of their
titles were put in writing, as matter of record, he returned backe againe into England.
Compare 1577 edition:
1 ¶ Héere
the Scotish writers report, that king Ed|ward
This report of the Scotish writers smel|leth altogither of malice con|ceiued against
him, for that he scourged them so [...]ore for their vntruths. vsed himselfe nothing vprightlie in this mat|ter, but
accordinglie (as it often happeneth) had the eies of his conscience blinded, vpon hope to gaine somewhat
by this credit thus to him committed. But how vniustlie he is s [...]andered in this behalfe, I leaue to the indifferent readers to consider, by conferring that which
the Scots doo write thereof, with that which is to be found in our English historie. But to procéed as we
find it in the Scotish writers. King Edward to be satisfied in knowledge of the truth, sent into France for men learned and of great ex|perience in the lawes, that he might
haue their opi|nions in the demands of the parties for their doubt|full rights. But (saith Hector
Boetius) he first com|manded them in no wise to agree vpon anie resolute point, but rather to
varie in opinions, that when the plée should séeme doubtfull by reason of their con|trarietie in deciding
thereof, he might the better vn|der that colour, giue iudgement with which partie he thought most
expedient to serue his purpose.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3
4
5
6 Howbeit
the most part of the lawiers iudged with Respect of persons in de|ciding
contro|uersies is not to be conside|red. Robert Bruse, both for the woorthines of his person,
and also for that he was come of the first issue male. But some there were that gaue sentence with Iohn
Balioll, for that he was descended of the eldest sister. King Edward supposing this to be the time most
conuenient for his purposed inteution to conquer the realme of Scotland, returned to Berwike, where he
had appointed the 24 learned men before specified, to be present, that finall sentence might be giuen,
ac|cording as he had before promised. When he was come thus vnto Berwike, and the foresaid 24 lear|ned
K. Edward co [...]th to Ber [...]ike. lawiers assembled as assistants with him, and the parties appéering before him in a
chamber proui|ded for the purpose, he caused the doores to be suerlie The purpose of
king Ed|ward, as the Scots doo vntrue re|port. kept, and the entries stronglie warded, that no
man might come in or out, but by his appoi [...]ment and [...] cence. His purpose was to make him king, that would be sworne to hold the crowne of Scotland of
him, as superior lord thereof. And bicause he knew that Robert Bruse was a man of singular manhood and
wisedome, he thought best to assaie him first, [...] if he found him not conformable to his purpose, then he minded to trie what the Balioll [...] doo.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3 When
Robert Bruse had throughlie hear [...] king The answer of Robert Bruse. Edwards motion, he answered that he
[...] the li|bertie of his countrie, more than his priuate pro [...]|ment, and therefore minded not to deliuer h [...] coun|trie (which euen to that day had béene [...]ée) into the bondage and seruitude of the Englishmen. King Edward perceiuing his stoutnesse of
stomach, brake off with him, and fell in talke with the Balioll, who had such blind desire to atteine the
crowne, that he passed not whether he inioied the same in libertie o [...] seruitude, so he might haue it. Héerevpon when this Balioll had giuen his faith by assured oth
vnto king The Balioll promiseth to doo homage to king Edward Edward, that he
would doo homage vnto him for the realme of Scotland, and acknowledge to hold the same of him as superior
lord, king Edward gaue sentence with him, to haue most right to the crowne and realme of Scotland, now
thus in controuersie.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3 It is
said, that the earle of Glocester, a man of great prudence and authoritie in England (séeing The saieng of the earle of Glocester (as the Scots write, but not like to be true.) King
Ed|ward was no man so to be dealt with. the Balioll thus made king, and Robert Bruse with|out
reason put backe) spake in this sort to king Ed|ward: Oh king, remember what is doone by thée this day,
sparing to giue righteous sentence in this mat|ter; for though the same be now couered and hid, it shall
be reuealed, when the great iudge that searcheth consciences, and the secrets of euerie mans mind, shall
cause thée to answer for it at the dreadfull day of that vniuersall iudgement: thou hast now giuen
sentence on a king, but then shall iudgement be gi|uen on thée. Shortlie after, Iohn Balioll went in
great arraie vnto Scone, where he was crowned Iohn Balioll crowned king of
Scotland. king of Scotland on saint Andrewes day, in the yeere from the incarnation 1292. In
the yeere next 1292. insuing, on saint Stephans day in Christmasse, he came to
Newcastell vpon Tine, and there did ho|mage Iohn Balioll dooth homage to king Ed|ward.
So say the Scotish wri|ters, but how trulie, read more héereof in England. vnto king Edward
for the realme of Scot|land, contrarie to the mind and consent of all his no|bles, for that by this
meanes, he séemed to submit his realme (which had remained in freedome vnto those daies) into the
seruitude of the Englishmen: but small felicitie succéeded therof.* And héere it appee|reth by Buchanan, that the
nobilitie of Scotland, which held with Balioll, did also their homage: for be|ing farre from home, they
durst not contend against the power of two kings. Whereof some taking it gréenous [...]ie in their hart, dissembled with the present [...]me, and couered their anger vnder the cinders of a faire countenance, which yet in the end burst
out, notwithstanding this painted shew. For the declara|tion and proofe whereof, there was shortlie after
occa|sion offered to Makduffe, by the death of the earle of Fife, being (in the time when there was no
king) made one of the sir gouernors of the realme: for this earle was not onelie killed by these of [...]
EEBO page image 207 (which familie did then greatlie flourish in riches and authoritie within Scotland) but
the brother also of she said earle was called into law by the Abirnethi|ans, for whome the king in
assemblie of the states did giue sentence against the other. This Mak [...]e after the land whereof the contention grew was so adiud|ged, supposing therein the king to be
more vniust a|gainst him than was cause, and that the king was not so seuere a reuenger of his brothers
death, as he hoped that he would be; forsooke the Balioll, and ap|pealed to the king of England, before whom he com|mensed his sute against Balioll. The deciding where|of was
appointed to be holden at London, where was an assemblie or parlement of the nobilitie, after the English
manner, amongst whome this Balioll had his place also.
Compare 1577 edition:
1 The
parlement begun and Balioll there summo|ned Iohn Balioll king of Scots an|swered a
[...]uts cõmensed a|gainst him in the parlement of England as an inferior person should. or
cited, would haue answered by his proctor or attornie: but this (not being allowed) Balioll was compelled
to rise out of his seat, and to defend his cause himselfe in an
inferior place. Which contume|lie when he durst not at anie time redresse, secretlie he still bare in
mind, vntill fit oportunitie might an|swer the reuenge thereof. But when he would, and then could not
deliuer himselfe of such disgrace; he returned home with a mind of deadlie anger, rol|ling mounteins of
choler therein, who still bending himselfe on euerie side to satisfie his anger, dwelled on this point;
how he might reconcile the hearts of his subiects: and offend the state of the English. Whilest Balioll
with this meditation was feeding his hot stomach, a fit means was now
offered to performe his desire, by reason of the wars newlie growen betweene England and France, as after
shall appeare. For vpon this occasion of wars, king Edward of England commanded this Balioll by tenure of
his land, & tenure of his homage, to come with all the power he could prepare to aid him in his
warres against the king of France.)
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2 King Iohn
Bali [...]l incontinentlie herewith be|came repentant, in that he had
indangered himselfe Iohn Balioll repenteth him thus by dooing his homage; and
therevpon sent his ambassadors to king Edward, as then soiourning at London, to renounce his act touching
the same homage, alledging that for somuch as it was doone without the aduise of the thrée estates of
Scotland, it was of no strength in it selfe, and not méete to be obserued being doone by force; for which
cause he would renounce his friendship and aliance, aswell Fr. Thin. for manie
other iniuries doone vnto him and his; as for that he would séeke to restore his countrie to his
former libertie. Which message when none of the better sort durst
take in hand to execute, a certeine moonke (or as other haue the abbat of Alberbrethie) caried these
letters into England, vpon the receit whereof, king Edward answered the ambassadors Ambassadors into England (whom he tawnted with innumerable contumelies) that since we perceiue
(saith he) your king will not come vnto vs; we intend shortlie to come vnto him, wherewith the
ambassadors departed. Butus (saith
Buchanan) could scarselie returne home in safetie: being at his returne into Scotland rather had
in contempt of his owne people, than anie iot reueren|ced for such an ambassage.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3 After
this, king Edward the better to accomplish his purpose against the Scots, found means to con|clude The league renewed be|twixt France and Scot|land. a peace with the king of France,
and for the more confirmation of the same peace, the French kings daughter was giuen in mariage vnto king
Edward his sonne. Nuerthelesse (as saith the Sco|tish chronicle) he purposed (when he had wrought his
will once against the Scots) to inuade France as flercelie as before, notwithstanding anie bond of amitie
or mariage by him contracted. After this, he procured the friendship of Robert Bruse, and vpon promise
(as it is to be thought) to make him king, the same Robert deliuered into king Edward his hands all such
castels as he held in Scotland. Iohn Balioll the Scotish king, vnderstanding that king Edward minded to
make a conquest vpon him, sent Ex chron. A|bindon, as I take it.
William bishop of saint Andrews, and Matthew bishop of Dunkeld, with sir Iohn Sowlis, and sir
Ingram Umfraiuile into France, to renew the an|cient league betwixt him and Philip the fourth, as then
king of France; which accordinglie was doone: and for the more corroboration thereof, the eldest daughter
of Charles earle of Uallois and Aniou, brother to king Philip, was promised in mari|age vnto Edward
Balioll, the sonne of king Iohn, which Edward should inioy lands' of yearelie tents & reuenues to
the summe of fiftéene hundred pounds sterling, in places not of the demesnes belonging to the crowne, as
Ballieuille, Dampiere, Harecourt, and Horneie, which his father held in France with Lanarke, Ki [...]on, Maldeseie, Cuningham, and the castell of Dundee, with the appurtenances in Scot|land: and
hereto was annexed a prouiso, that if those seigniories and places exceeded the value of fiftéene hundred
pounds of yearelie reuenues, then should the surplusage remaine to the K. of Scotland: but if the same
amounted not to that summe, then should the said king make them good, and supplie the same with other
rents in Scotland, or otherwise, as should be thought méet. And further, the said summe of fiftéene
hundred pounds in yearlie rent was assigned as it were the dower of the said ladie, to inioy to hir selfe
during hir life after hir husbands deceasse, if hir hap were to suruiue him.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3 In
consideration whereof, king Philip couenan|ted to content and pay vnto king Iohn in name of Hector Boe|tius. Abindon. the mariage monie, the summe of 40000 crownes, or (as
other write) 25000 pounds Turnois. The char|ter conteining the articles, couenants, and agrée|ments of
this mariage and league aboue mentio|ned, beareth date at Paris, the 23 day of October, in the yeare of
our Lord 1295. And the letters pro|curatorie made by king Iohn to the said bishop of 1295. saint Andrewes, & the other his associats, bare date at Striueling, the third
nones of Iulie the same yeare. Shortlie herevpon, king Iohn was aduer|tised The
gentle|men of Fife and Louthian sent to Ber|wike to de|fend it against the English|men. that
king Edward purposed to come and be|fiege Berwike; wherefore by aduise of his nobles he sent the most
part of all the lords and gentlemen of Fife and Louthian vnto Berwike, to defend the towne against the
enimie, if he came to besiege it. The Englishmen came not onelie with a mightie power by land, but also
with a great nauie by sea to|wards the said towne of Berwike. Of whose com|ming English ships taken at Ber|wike. the Scots being aduertised, came foorth a|gainst those that
approched by sea, tooke 17 of their ships, and chased awaie the residue.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3
4 King
Edward rather prouoked than feared with this misaduenture, came with a farre greater puis|sance than
before, to renew the siege: but when he Berwike be|sieged. perceiued his
purpose tooke not so spéedie effect as he hoped it should haue doone, he deuised how to take this towne
by some slightfull policie. Héerevpon he feined as though he would haue broken vp his siege, The policie of king Edward to win Ber|wike. and so raising his campe, withdrew a
little from the towne, and then hauing prouided banners and en|signes, resembling altogither such as
diuerse noble men in Scotland vsed, he suddenlie returned toward the towne, euerie one of his souldiers
wearing a acrosse of saint Andrewes aboue on their harnesse, after the manner of the Scotishmen. There
were al|so sent before vnto the towne, certeine Scots that serued the king of England, which gaue
knowledge to the capteins within the towne, that their lord king EEBO page image 208 Iohn was comming with
[...] to their s [...]|cors. The Scots that were within the towne, belee|uing it had béene most true, [...] the [...] came foorth against [...] ( [...] the [...] supposed) to The Scots deceiued and intrapped. haue receiued him with
all ioy [...].
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3
4 But when
they [...] Englishmen, they perceiued both by their language and habit what they were: but this was not
before the Englishmen were hard at the gate [...], so that then the Scotishmen would haue fled [...]aoke to haue got into the towne a|gaine, the Englishmen pursued
them so fast at the The crueltie of the Eng|lishmen. héeles, that they entered
the gates with them, and so tooke the towne with great slaughter as well of the souldiers and men of
warre, as also of women, chil|dren Berwike is woon [...]. and aged persons, without all r [...]th or compassi|on, so that they left not one creature aliue of the Scotish bloud within all that
towne. Thus was The 29 of March being good friday. 1295. H. B. The abun|dance
of bloud [...]led. S [...]reames augmented with bloud. Berwike woone the 30 day of March, in the yéere 1296. Such
abundance of bloud was spilled tho|rough all parts of the towne (as the Scotish chroni|cles testifie) that where at the [...]allingtide the water was not able to driue about the [...], some of the same mils yet, were now at a low water set on gate, by reason the streames were so
hugelie augmented with bloud. There were slaine aboue seuen thousand persons that day, with the greatest
part of all the no|bles and gentlemen of Fife and Louthian.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3 King Iohn
hearing of this slaughter of his people at Berwike, in great desire to be auenged, gathered The Scots discomfited at Dunbar. his power, and sent the same foorth against king
Ed|ward, with whome they met not farre from Dunbar, and there
incountring with him in battell, the Sco|tish host was discomfited, the most part of the Scots being
either slaine or taken. The earles of March and Menteth, with 70 knights, fled to the castell of Dun|bar,
but they were besieged so streictlie by the Eng|lish power, inuiro [...]ng the castell on ech side, that in the end they were constreined for lacke of vittels to The castell of Dunbar ren|dered to king Edward. yéeld themselues to king Edward,
on condition to haue their liues saued, which couenant was not ob|serued; as the Scotish writers affirme: for king Edward hauing got them into his hands, caused them foorthwith
to be put to death. It was reported that Robert Bruse vpon secret conference had with Robert Bruse occasion of the ouerthrow of Scots at Dunbar. king Edward before this battell at
Dunbar, sollici|ted all his friends in the Scotish armie, to flée vpon the first ioining, which the
residue perceiuing, were so discomforted, that incontinentlie they threw awaie both armor and weapon, and
so were vanquished without resistance.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3
4 Truth it
is, that after this victorie, Robert Bruse Robert Bruse submitteth himselfe to K.
Edward. submitted himselfe vnto king Edward, requiring him to performe his promise touching the
right which he had to the crowne of Scotland: howbeit he recei|ued no answer to his liking touching that
request: for K. Edward had no lesse desire to inioy the king|dome of Scotland, than Bruse, as the Scotish
wri|ters affirme. Therefore to cast off Robert Bruse concerning his demand, he answered thus, as is said;
Beléeuest thou that we haue nothing else a doo
The answer of king Ed|ward to Ro|bert Bruse. but to conquere realmes, and to
deliuer them ouer againe vnto thee? Robert Bruse hereby perceiuing the subtile meaning of K. Edward,
returned right sorrowfull vnto his lands in England, hauing great indignation in his mind, that he had
obeied king Edwards requests: but yet considered with him|selfe that he must suffer for the time, till
occasion serued to reuenge the iniuries receiued, which he minded to doo, and that in most cruell maner,
as af|terwards it will appeare. King Edward after he The castels o [...] Eden|burgh and Striueling woone. King Iohn priuen into the castell of For [...]arre. had thus woone the castell of Dunbar, got likewise both the castels of Edenburgh
and Striueling, and pursued king Iohn, till he had constreined him to take for his refuge the castell of
Forfaire. Herewith Iohn Cu [...]
[...]ord of Strab [...]gie came to king Ed|ward, and was swo [...]ne his [...]ge man.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3
4 Sh [...]e after, by a politi [...] practise of the same Iohn C [...]n, king Iohn with his sonne Edward came to M [...]rus, where perceiuing himselfe vn|wiselie to be fallen into the hands of king Edward, through
fea [...] of death which he doubted by reason of Iohn [...] king of Scot|land resigneth all his right to king Ed|ward. the men [...]g words of king Edward, he suffered himselfe to be spoiled of all his kinglie abiliments, and with
a white wand in his hand (as the maner is) presented himselfe before king Edward, resigning there vnto
him all his right and title which he had to the crowne of Scotland, vtterlie renouncing the same both for
him and his heires for euer. Hereof was a charter made in most sufficient wise, confir|med A charter. with the hand and seale of king Iohn, and other the nobles of Scotland
substantiallie as might be deuised, bearing date the fourth yeare of his reigne. After this, king Edward
assembled all the Homage of the barous of Scotland to king Edward lords and
barons of Scotland at Berwike, where he caused them to be sworne his liege men, and to doo homage vnto
him as to their souereigne lord and supreme gouernor. Which William Dowglasse (a Fr.
Thin. man of noble birth and famous for his déeds) refu|sed to doo, and for his obstinacie was
cast into prison, where after a few yeares he ended his life. And for The holds of
Scotland de|liuered into king Edward his hands. the more suertie of their allegiance, he
constreined them to surrender into his hands all the strengths & holds of the realme, both as
well those that stood on the sea coasts, as also such other as were situat in the inner parts of the
countrie.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2 These
things doone, and order taken in each be|halfe as was thought requisit for the quiet kéeping of the
countrie, he sent king Iohn and his sonne Iohn Bali|oll kept as prisoner in
England. Edward Balioll vnto London, where they were kept in strong ward; till at length he
suffered the said king Iohn to returne into Scotland: but lea|uing still his sonne in pledge behind him,
least he should attempt anie new rebellion after his depar|ture; which after was deliuered at the request
of the pope. King Iohn vpon his returne into Scotland, He returneth into
Scot|land. perceiuing that he was in the hatred both of his lords and commons, he withdrew
againe of his owne accord into England, forsaking wholie the He renoun|ceth the
admi|nistration of Scotland. administration of the Scotish dominion, and final|lie went ouer
into Normandie to his ancient inhe|ritance and lands there, where at length falling blind, and wasting
away by long age, he departed out of this world in the castell Galliard, leauing He
returneth into France, and deceasseth in castell Gal|liard. those lands which he possessed on
that side the sea, vn|to his sonne Edward Balioll, who being released out of captiuitie, was come ouer to
his father be|fore his deceasse.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9 In the
meane time, king Edward hauing well in King Ed|ward his purpose to in|uade
France. remembrance the warres which he had intended to make against France, had be not bin
staied through the businesse of Scotland, purposed now to pursue the same with all diligence; &
therefore garnishing all the strengths & forts in Scotland to withstand the Scots, if they
attempted anie rebellion against him in his absence, he appointed Hugh Cressing|ham regent there, whilest
he should be occupied in Hugh Cres|singham re|gent of Scot|land. France, which
Cressingham before was treasuror. Then hauing prouided a great nauie of ships, he passed ouer into
France, trusting that the Scots would not s [...]ur, sith they had of late susteined so ma|nie ouerthrows and sore losses one after an other by the
last wars: but tyrannie is of such a nature, that by no kind of prouision it may anie long time be
suerlie defended. For those people that be oppressed King Ed|ward [...]e|ned by the Scotish wri|ters of tyran|nie. by anie tyrannicall seruitude, will not faile
to séeke to deliuer themselues from the yoke of that impor|table burden when soeuer opportunitie of time
and occasion serueth. Therefore the lords of Scotland EEBO page image 209 hauing knowledge that king Edward
was passed The Scotish [...] a [...]semble at Striue|ling. ouer the seas, they got them all togither straight|waies, and
assembled in councell at Striueling, where by generall agréement, twelue noble men were chosen to be
gouernors of Scotland, euerie Twelue go u [...]rnors [...] in Scot|land. one in their limits appointed, that they might the better prouide to
resist the enimie. Amongest these gouernors, Iohn Cumin earle of Buchquhan was principall, a man of great
wisedome and singular knowlege in all affaires, as well of peace as of war. This earle of Buchquhan raised a mightie armie, Iohn Cumin.
and with the same entered into Northumberland, where he wasted with fier and sword all that coun|trie.
After this, he laid siege to Carleill, but he wan nothing there, the towne was so well defended. In William Wal|las [...] beginneth to war fa|mous. that season also, the fame of William Wallase be|gan to
spring, a yoong gentleman of so huge stature and notable strength of bodie, with such skill and knowledge
in warlike enterprises, and hereto of such hardinesse of stomach in attempting all maner of dangerous exploits, that his match was not anie where lightlie to be found.
He was sonne to one Sir Andrew Walias [...] knight father to William Wallase. sir Andrew Wallase of Cragie, knight, and from his
youth bare euer an inward hatred against the English nation. Sundrie notable feats also he wrought
against the Englishmen in defense of the Scots, and was of such incredible force at his com|ming to
perfect age, that of himselfe alone, without all helpe, he would not feare to set vpon thrée or foure
Englishmen at once, and vanquish them.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3
4 When the
fame therefore of his woorthie acts was notified thorough the realme, manie were put in good hope, that
by his means the realme should be deliuered from the seruitude of the Englishmen within short time after.
And herevpon a great num|ber of the Scotish nation as well of the n [...]bilitie as other, were readie to assist him in all his enterprises. By reason whereof he might not
easilie be intrapped nor taken of the Englishmen, that went about to haue got him into their hands. At
length, when oc|casion serued to vse the helpe of such a notable
chief|teine, he was chosen by generall consent of the Sco|tishmen as gouernour vnder Iohn Ballioll, to
deli|uer his countrie from bondage of the English na|tion. At the same time manie abbeies &
spirituall be|nefices
[...]bbeies of Scotland in Englishmens han [...]s. in Scotland were in Englishmens hands. Neuerthelesse, this William Wallase by
commis|sion had of William Fraser bishop of saint An|dr [...]ws, auoided and put them foorth of all parts of Scotland, leauing neither temporall nor spiri|tuall
person of their bloud within that realme. For shortlie after, by
publike authoritie, he receiued the armie that Iohn Cumin earle of Buchquhan had led before, and
constreined those Scots that fauored king Edward, to obeie his commandements, in renouncing all such
faith and promise as they had giuen or made vnto him.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3
4
5 This
doone, he passed foorth with great puissance Castels woon by William Wallase.
against the Englishmen, that held sundrie castels within Scotland, and
with great hardinesse & man|hood he wan the castels of Forfair, Dundée, Brechen and Mountros,
sleaing all such souldiers as he found within them. Wallase now ioifull of this his prospe|rous successe,
and hearing that certeine of the chie|fest capteins and officers of those Englishmen that Dunoter woon by William Wallase. kept the castell of Dunoter, were gone foorth to
con|sult with other Englishmen of the forts next to them adioining, came sudenlie to the said castell,
& tooke it, not leauing a man aliue of all those whome he found as then within it. Then after he
had furnished that hold with his owne soldiers in most defensible wise, be went to Aberden. The towne he
found in maner void of all the inhabitants, but the castell was so [...]onglie garnished with men and munition, that considering it might not be woone without great
murder, he raised from thence, and returned into Angus. King Edward as then being in France, hearing of
these exploits atchiued by this Wallase Hugh Cres|singham sent into Scotland
his aduersarie, sent diuerse noble capteins vnto his lieutenant Hugh Cressingham, with an armie into
Scotland to redresse the matter.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3
4
5 Wallase in
the meane time had laid siege vnto the castell of Couper, but now being aduertised of the comming of this
armie against him, he raised his siege, & went to Striueling to defend the bridge there, that
Hugh Cressingham with his armie shuld not passe the same, according as the report went his intent was to
doo. Heere incountring with the enimies, the third Ides of September, he obteined a Hugh Cres|singham slaine at Striueling and his armie discomfited by William Wal|lase. The castell of
Couper ren|dred to Wal|lase. verie woorthie victorie, for he slue not onelie the fore|said
Cressingham with a great part of his armie be|ing passed the riuer, but also forced the residue to flee,
in such sort, that a great number of them were drow|ned, and few escaped awaie with life. Thus hauing
gotten the vpper hand of his enimies héere at Stri|ueling, he returned againe to the siege of Couper,
which shortlie after vpon his returne thither, was rendred vnto him by those that were within in
gar|rison. There were manie of the Scotish nobilitie the same time, that sent vnto him, offering to leaue
the king of Englands part, and to aid him with monie and vittels, if he would onelie receiue them into
fa|uour, wherevnto he granted. By which meanes, sun|drie other castels were yéelded vnto him, the which
af|ter he had garnished with men, munition, and vit|tels (according as was thought requisit) he brake vp
his campe, and went with sundrie of his most faith|full friends vnto the castell of Striueling.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3
4
5 Afterwards
perceiuing that through scarsitie of corne, great dearth arose on each side within the Dearth in Scotland. The policie of Wallase to relieue the peoples lacke in time of dearth.
realme of Scotland, he deuised which way he might best relieue the peoples necessitie and lacke in that
behalfe, and herevpon he determined to passe with a mightie armie into England, and to soiourne there the
most part of the winter, in susteining the whole number of his men of warre on such prouision as they
might find within the bounds of their enimies Disobedien [...] punished. countrie. He commanded therefore that all the Scots, appointed to go with him
in that iournie, should be readie at a certeine day and place prefired. But diuers of the northerne Scots
(as they of Aber|den and other) for that they disobeied his comman|dements set foorth by letters and
proclamations, were hanged as rebels and traitors to their coun|trie. By whose example, other being put
in feare, his Wallase inua|deth Nor|thumberland. commandements were the better
obeied, so that ha|uing got togither an huge host of men, he entered with the same into Northumberland
[...]asting and spoiling the countrie euen vnto New [...]astell. Thus putting the enimies in great feare and terror of his awfull name, he brought his armie
backe againe in|to Scotland, loden with spoile and glorie of their prosperous atchiued iournie. They
entred into Eng|land Fr. Thin. (as Io. Maior writeth) about the feast
of All saints, and remained there till Candlemas after, li|uing still vpon the spoile of the Englishmens
goods.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3 Edward
king of England, being informed of the K Edwards message vnto Wallase. great
slaughter of his people, and what damage the Scots had doone in Northumberland, returned in great
displeasure out of France into England, and sent his ambassadors vnto Wallase, sore menacing him, for
that he had inuaded his realme in such cru|ell wise in his absence, which he durst (as he sent him word)
full little haue doone, if he had béene at home The answer of wallase to K. Edwards
message as the Scots doo write. himselfe. Wallase herevnto answered, that he had taken the
aduantage for the atchiuing of his inter|prise, touching the inuasion of England, in like sort as king
Edward had doone for the conquest of Scot|land, EEBO page image 210 at such time as he was chosen by the
nobles of the realme as indifferent iudge in decision of the right and lawfull title of the parties that
stroue and were at contention for the crowne. And further, to the end it might appeare vnto king Edward,
that he inuaded England in defense of his owne natiue countrie, and that he was fullie bent to imploie
his whole indeuor to deliuer the same from all maner of subiection to any forreine power, and to reuenge
the iniuries doone to them by the Englishmen in times past; he willed
the English ambassadors to de|clare from him vnto king Edward, that he purpo|sed to hold his Easter in
England (if God afforded him life) and that in despite of king Edward, and all such as would beare armor
against him.
Compare 1577 edition:
1 And
vndoubtedlie according to his promise he Wallase en|tred England with an armie of
30000 men. kept his day: for assembling togither an armie of 30000 men, he entred into England
at the time be|fore appointed, where king Edward was readie with an armie vpon Stanesmoore, double in
num|ber to the Scots, to giue them battell: but when the time came that
both parties were readie to haue ioi|ned, the Englishmen withdrew, hauing no lust (as should seeme) to
fight with the Scots at that time) who perceiuing them to giue backe, incontinentlie would haue rushed
foorth of their rankes to haue pursued in chase after them: but Wallase (doubting least the Englishmen
had ment some policie, and saieng (as writeth Io. Ma. lib. 4. cap. 14.) that it was honor inough
for him that he had inforced so mightie a prince in his owne countrie
to forsake the field) caused the Scots to kéepe togither in order of bat|tell, and so preseruing them
from the deceitfull ma|lice of their enimies, brought them backe into Scot|land with liues and honors
saued, besides the infinit spoiles and booties which they got in this iornie.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3
4 But as in
the beginning all men were glad to support Wallase in all exploits and enterprises which he tooke in
hand, so afterward when his fame began to wax great, to the derogation of other mens re|nowmes,
such as were farre his superiors in birth and linage, that fauor
which manie bare him at the first, was now turned into enule, hauing no small indignation, that a man of
so base parentage should so surmount them in all honor and dignitie. Those that enuied him most, were of
the Cumins bloud, Wallase is enuied. and Robert Bruse. King Edward being
aduertised of this enuious grudge, and new sedition amongst the nobles of Scotland, had secret conference
by his agents with the chiefest amongst those that thus en|uied the
high glorie of Wallase, and vpon trust of such practise as was concluded by reson of the same K. Edward inuadeth Scotland. conference, he came with a mightie armie into
Scotland, and at Falkirke met with this Wallase, who mistrusting no guile, had raised a power to re|sist
him: but now being come in sight of the Eng|lishmen, Wallase rai|seth a power to
resist him. there rose a right odious contention be|twixt the head capteins, who should haue
the leading of the vantgard, which is reputed a most high honor Strife for the leading
of the vantgard. among the Scotishmen. And among other, Iohn
Steward, and Iohn Cumin, thought scorne, that Wallase a man of so low beginning, should be pre|ferred
before them in that honour: but on the other part, Wallase considering that the charge of the whole was
giuen vnto him by agréement and con|sent of the thrée estates, thought it no reason that he should giue
place to anie of them, though vnto his face, as saith Iohn Maior, the lord Steward had be|fore
vpbraided him with his pride, comparing him to an owle, which from his originall had begged a feather of
euerie bird, and being now inriched with abundance of feathers, did aduance himselfe aboue all other
birds.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3
4
5
6
7 In the
meane time came the Englishmen vpon them right fiercelie, before the Scotish chiefteins (hauing their
brests filled with more malice one a|gainst another, than with desire to defend their coun|trie against
their enimies) could bring their men in|to anie perfect araie. Herewith at the comming to the point of
ioining, the Cumins with their retinues fled out of the field, and left the residue of the Scots The Cumins fled. in all the danger. Robert Bruse seruing that day a|mong the
Englishmen, fetched a compasse about an hill, and came on the backs of the Scots, so that they were in
maner compassed in, and beaten downe on each side: yet Wallase left nothing vndoone that might perteine
to the dutie of a valiant capteine. But at length, all his indeuors notwithstanding, the Scots (ouerset
with multitude of enimies, as the Scotish writers affirme) were slaine in such huge numbers, that he was
constreined to draw out of the field, which such small remnants as were left a|liue. The Englishmen
pursued fiercelie after him, & The Scots discomfited at Falkirke.
namelie one valiant capteine named Frere Brian Iaie, a templer, whome Wallase perceiuing to be within his
danger, stepped foorth vnto him, and slue Frere Brian Iaie slaine by the hands of
William Wallase. him there in sight (as it is said) of all the English ar|mie. Which valiant
act of Wallase caused the Eng|lishmen somewhat to staie, for doubt of further pe|rill by their vnwise
pursute likelie to befall them. In this infortunate battell, were slaine on the Nobles
of Scotland slaine at the battell of Falkirke. Scotish side, Iohn Steward of Bute, with his
Brandans (for so they name them that are taken vp to serue in the warres foorth of the Stewards lands)
Makduffe earle of Fife, with sir Iohn Gra|ham, whose death was much lamented by Wallase, as one whome he
highlie estéemed for his great ex|perience in warlke knowledge. Manie other noble and valiant men died in
this conflict, whose names would be too long to rehearse. This battell was stri|ken Marie Mag|dalens day prosperous for the English|men to fight a|gainst Scots. on Marie
Magdalens daie, in the yéere of our Lord 1298, and therefore the Englishmen haue hol|den it euer since an
happie day for to fight against the Scots.
Fr. Thin. Iohn Maior lib. 4. cap. 14. Buchan. lib. 8. Lesleus epis. Ross. li. 6.
p. 235. Conference betwéene Wal lase & Bruse.
When William Wallase was passed the riuer Carran, where he might defend himselfe, and gather his
dispersed people, Bruse desired to speake vnto him, which Wallase did not denie. Wherevpon each of them
(drawing alone by themselues without any arbitrers to the bankes of the riuer, in such place as it was
narowest, and they might without anie com|panie best heare one another; Bruse began to say as followeth.
I doo much muse, thou most valiant of all men, what came into thy mind to be caried away by the
vncerteine fauor of the common people, and to stand against the mightiest king of our age, suppor|ted
with the greatest forces of the Scots: and dailie to offer thy selfe to euerie danger, and that for no
re|ward assured to thée for all thy labors. For if thou shouldest ouercome king Edward, the Scots will
neuer aduance thée to the kingdome, and if thou be ouercome, there resteth no refuge for thée, but
onelie the mercie of thine enimie. And doost thou not sée the Cumins, and mée, and the most of the
nobilitie, to follow the English faction? Neither doost thou con|sider the malice of the princes
conceiued against thée? Looke vnto thy selfe, and thou hast but a few of the nobles thy partakers, and
a small number of the commons (which are more vncerteine than the wind) to follow thée, whose fortune
is now almost o|uerthrowne.
All these words
Iohn Maior suppo|seth that Robert Bruse did
speake, to serch the mind of Wallase, whether he ment to aspire to the crowne or no: being in deed rather
contented that Wallase had left the field, than otherwise to reduce him to the part of king Edward.
To whome
Wallase answered in this sort.
The end of all my trauell was not to atteine the king|dome; EEBO page image 211 for my birth and fortune neither did or could deserue it, and my mind did neuer
desire it: but the negligent slouth of thée (to whome the right of that diademe doth apperteine, and
who doth greedilie hunt therafter) made my citizens (perceiuing themselues destitute of faithfull
gouernors) to follow me, and caused me (when I saw them in that miserie, rather butcherlie torne, than
in honest seruitude to be op|pressed) to séeke for libertie. Which suerlie I had ob|teined for them
and you, if the nobilitie had not so e|uillie striued against me,
refrained themselues for comming into the field, and had but sent their hinds (which till their land)
foorth to the battell, at which time I had scarse 10000 men, & those of cõmon sort. Trulie if
the princes had not béene impediment thereto, I could haue brought foorth to fight a hun|dred thousand
bold and chéerefull souldiers. But now in truth I perceiue the hatred of the nobles against me this
day. Wherefore if thou pretend to possesse the kingdome, I giue thée faithfull warning, especiallie
to beware of the Cumins: who if they had more re|garded the
glorie of their countrie, than of secret ma|lice to others, would not so wickedlie haue forsaken the
field, what hate soeuer they had conceiued against me. If they haue giuen their faith to the king of
England, they are not bound to kéepe it: in a wic|ked promise no oth is to be performed. I am now
wearie of my life, and rather desire to die, than to liue in this sort, to see the miserie of my
beloued coun|trie. Wherefore imbrace you this thraldome (which is so
much estéemed of you) to whome filthie seruitude with ease séemeth more pleasant, than honest libertie
with danger: for I had rather choose willing death with fréedome (in which I meane to spend my bloud)
than to doo as you haue doone, because the loue of my countrie shall not depart from my hart, before
the life of my bodie depart from his office.
Which being said, Bruse burst foorth in teares,
considering the no|bilitie of the mind of Wallase, although perhaps he nothing misliked the misfortune of
the man, as doub|ting the end of all his pretense to be, to atteine to
the crowne. This being thus doone, they both depart to their companies. By which conference (saith
Leslee bishop of Rosse) this good was wrought to Scot|land (to recompense the ouerthrow of
Falkirke) that Wallase partlie by the bitternesse of his woords, and partlie for the loue of his
countrie, did now draw Bruse from the English, to take part with the Scots.)
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3 But
notwithstanding all these valiant spéeches of Wallase, when he
considered the infortunat discom|fiture 1298. by him so treacherouslie
receiued, he came to Perth, and there vttering by complaint the iniuri|ous enuie of the nobles against
him, he renounced and discharged himselfe of all the authoritie which had Wallase
re| [...]nceth his [...]ice. béene committed to his hands, touching the gouer|nance of the realme, and went into
France, as saith Lesleus. But Iohannes Maior saith, that he neuer came there, although
he will not flatlie denie it. The same time, Philip king of France, the fourth of that
Philip king [...] France. name, and surnamed le Bea [...], hauing great ruth in his hart for the miserable calamities thus chanced to his ancient confederat
friends the Scots, and that chieflie for the quarrell of France, sent his ambassa|dors vnto Edward king
of England, who had latelie before maried his daughter, requiring that there might be some peace or
abstinence of warre granted. At his request therefore a truce was taken betwixt the Scots and Englishmen,
to indure from the feast
[...] truce. of All saints, till the feast of Pentecost next follow|ing.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2 The Scots
in the meane time sore oppressed by rea|son of long warres, sent ambassadors to pope Boni|face, Scotish am|bassadors sent to pope Boni|face. in presenting a verie gréeuous
complaint vnto him, for the great affliction doone to them by king Edward, who was fullie bent by
iniurious meanes (as they alledged) to conquer their realme, and there|fore they besought him to
constreine king Edward by vertue of his prerogatiue, which he pretended to haue ouer the realme of
England, to stand to his or|der in deciding the right concerning the liberties of Scotland, which might
no other waies be determi|ned, but by intollerable damage falling to the people through blind desire and
couetous ambition of the nobles, contending for the crowne. The pope (as is said) after he had by good
and deliberat aduise heard The opinion of the pope. the matter, gaue sentence
with the Scots, that they had iust cause of warres in defense of the liberties of their countrie, against
K. Edward and his fautors. ¶ But for this matter, looke in the English chroni|cles, where it shall well
appéere, that the pope by these letters of king Edward, was fullie satisfied of his superioritie ouer
Scotland.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3 The Scots
somewhat recomforted héerewith, shortlie héerevpon chose Iohn Cumin to their gouer|nor, Iohn Cumin the yoonger elected gouer|nor of Scot|land. An armie of Englishmen sent into
Scotland. in purpose to trie with the Englishmen for their liberties. Whereof king Edward being
aduertised, sent foorthwith an armie into Scotland, which passed through the countrie to saint Iohns
towne, with great damage of those that were adiudged rebels to king Edwards empire. All the countrie in
manner vnto Forthrie, at this season was subiect to the Eng|lishmen, sauing such few of the inhabitants,
as liued within the woods, hauing more regard to the ancient liberties of their countrie, than to anie
desire of pre|seruing their goods or liues. Iohn Cumin therefore, desirous to redresse this heauie
miserie and lamenta|ble case of his countrie, admitted Simon Fraser fellow with him in the administration
of the warres against the Englishmen, and therewith gathering an armie of eight thousand hardie men of
warre, set|teth in hand to reuenge the iniurious dooings of the enimies, chasing out of the realme all
such officers King Ed|wards offi|cers chased out of Scot|land. with their
seruants, as king Edward had placed in anie roomes within the bounds of Scotland; and such as resisted,
he pursued in most cruell wise, not spa|ring to put them vnto the swoord in all places, where he might
find them.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3 King
Edward sore kindled in displeasure with these attempts of such desperat persons, raised an Scotland a|gaine inuaded armie of thirtie thousand men, and sent the same in|to
Scotland, vnder the leading of a verie stout and valiant capteine, named Radulph or Rafe Confraie. Radulph Cõ|fraie. I remember not that anie of the Eng|lish nobilitie [...]are this sur|name in those daies, where|fore I thinke it was the lord Iohn Segraue. Iohn Cumin
and Simon Fraser. This Radulph at his comming into Scotland, tooke small regard to the ordering
of his field, but diuided his armie into thrée parts, euerie part conteining ten thousand men, and
appointed them to passe foorth to forraie the countrie, and to meet altogither at Ro| [...]in, in such sort and time as he prescribed. Iohn Cu|min and Simon Fraser being aduertised héereof,
gathered their powers togither, to the number of seuen or eight thousand men, and determined to trie the
chance of battell with one part of the English ar|mie first, trusting that if they happened to haue the
vpper hand of one of the thrée parts, the other two would be the more easie to deale with. The Scotish
capteins resolued thus vpon that point, exhorted their people to remember how they were to fight in
defense of their wiues, their children, their goods, and liberties of their countrie, against such as
sought to bring them into [...]hraldome and vile seruitude.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3 With which
woords the Scots were so imboldened, that minding either to die or to win the victorie, they gaue the
onset so fiercelie on their enimies, that the first battell of the Englishmen was quicklie ouer|throwen
The first bat|tell of the Englishmen ouerthrowne. and vanquished. But
scarselie had they ga|thered the spoile, when an other part of the English|men came vpon them with more
fiercenesse than the EEBO page image 212 other before: neuerthelesse, the Scots incouraged with their fresh
woone victorie, got themselues spée|dilie The second battell ouer|come. into
arraie, & receiued their enimies with such incredible manhood, that they had quickly got the
vp|per hand of these also. But scarse had they made an end with this second battell, when the third part
was at hand readie to charge them, being now sore infee|bled, what thorough wearinesse and wounds
recei|ued in the two former incounters, besides the want of such of their numbers as were slaine: yet by
ex|hortation of their capteins, and the valiant presence of the
officers of bands beside, they rushed foorth on their enimies with such earnest forwardnesse to re|ceiue
them, that after a verie sharpe bickering, they put the whole number of them to flight. Few of the
Englishmen had escaped the Scotishmens hands, had they not béene so wearied with continuall fight, that
they were not able to follow anie great waie in the chase.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3 This
victorie fell to the Scots in manner as is be|fore rehearsed, vpon
saint Matthewes day, in the The third battell of the Englishmen vanquished at
Roslin. yéere after the birth of our Sauiour 1302. The glo|rie of this victorie was great,
considering that thir|tie thousand Englishmen well furnished, & through|lie appointed for warre,
should be thus in one day 1302. vanquished with an handfull of Scotishmen. For
as The matter is amplfied by the Scots to the vtter|most. their histories make
mention, they passed not eight thousand at the most: and therefore all men supposed that it came to passe
by the singular fauour and grace of almightie God. But yet the Scots did not long inioy the benefits of so notable a victorie. For king Edward hearing of this
discomfiture of his people The great preparation of king Edward to inuade the
Scots. at Roslin, gathered a mightie armie of English|men, Gascoigns, Irishmen, and such Scots
as tooke his part, and hauing all his furniture and puruei|ance readie both by sea and land, he set
forward with the same to inuade the Scots on ech side. The Scots perceiuing they were not of puissance
able to resist his inuasion, withdrew to their strengths: by means The Scots withdraw
to their holds. The English armie passeth through Scot land from the south parts to the north.
whereof the English armie passed through all Scot|land, euen from the
south parts to the north, & found few or none to make resistance, except Wallase, and such as
followed his opinion, which were fled to the mounteins and woods, to eschue the malice of the
Englishmen.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3 It is
said, that king Edward required by a mes|senger sent vnto this Wallase, that if he would come in and be
sworne his liege man and true subiect, he K. Edward sendeth vnto Wallase.
should haue at his hands great lordships and posses|sions within England, to mainteine his port as
was requisit to a man of verie honorable estate. But Wallase refused
these offers, saieng that he Wallase refu|seth the offers of K. Edward
preferred libertie with small reuenues in Scotland, before anie possession of lands in England, were the
same neuer so great; considering he might not inioy them, but vnder the yoke of bondage. The ca|stell of
Sterling at the same time was in the kée|ping of one sir William Uthred knight, who would not render it
to king Edward by anie summons or other meanes, till after three moneths siege he was constreined to giue it ouer vnder these conditi|ons; The
castell of Sterling ren|dred. That all persons being within the castell, should depart by safe
conduct with bagge and baggage at their pleasure. Neuerthelesse king Edward caused the said sir William
Uthred to be conueied to Lon|don, This Uthred the Scotish bookes name Olifes.
where he remained as prisoner manie yeeres af|ter.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3
4
5 Sundrie
other castels were taken by force the same time by king Edward, and all such as resisted, being found
within anie of them, slaine without mercie or ransome. Amongest other, the castell of Urquhard in Murrey
land was taken by force, and The castell of Urquhard ta|ken by force. not one
left aliue that was found in the same (one gentlewoman onelie excepted) who being great with child, was
in that respect preserued. She was the wife of Alexander Boyis, lord of that house, though by reason she
was got into poore apparell, the Eng|lishmen tooke hir but for some other woman of mea|ner estate. She
therefore with hir life saued, being suffered to depart, got hir ouer into Ireland, where the was
deliuered of a son, that was named at the font-stone Alexander, who when Scotland was reco|uered out of
the Englishmens hands, came to king Robert le Bruse, requiring him to be restored vnto his fathers
heritage, being as then in the occupation of other possessors. King Robert doubtfull what to doo héerein,
for he thought it neither conuenient that a prince should take lands or possessions from noble men, which
had béene giuen to them in reward of their manhood, shewed in defense of the realme; nei|ther iudged he
it reason to kéepe him from his right|full inheritance that had lost his father, his friends, and all his
whole substance in the like cause and qua|rell by iniurie of the common enimies.
Compare 1577 edition:
1
2
3
4 Wherefore
to qualifie the matter, he deuised this meane: he gaue vnto this Alexander Boyis certeine other lands in
Mar, nothing lesse in value (conside|ring the largenesse and fertilitie) than the other of Urquhard were:
and willed him to content himselfe with those, in recompense of such as belonged to his father: to the
intent that all parties might be satisfi|ed, and no man should séeme to haue wrong in being depriued of
his rightfull possessions. This Alexander Boyis had afterwards his name changed, and was called Forbesse,
for that he slue a beare in those par|ties, by great and singular manhood. And so the sur|name The begin|ning of the name of the Forbesses. of the Forbesses had beginning, as
descended from him. Scotland being subdued by the mightie puissance of king Edward, he went about to
abolish all the old statutes and ancient constitutions of the realme, trusting by that meanes, that Scots
liuing togither with Englishmen, vnder one vniforme ma|ner of lawes, they should finallie sort themselues